against_o each_o other_o that_o be_v like_a to_o cause_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o 4._o special_o take_v heed_n of_o selfishness_n which_o make_v man_n over-regardful_a of_o all_o that_o be_v their_o own_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o honour_n of_o profit_n or_o opinion_n and_o to_o set_v too_o light_a by_o other_o man_n yea_o to_o set_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o note_v that_o self-denial_n and_o love_n or_o to_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o keep_v and_o cast_v out_o schism_n and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v the_o common_a mischief_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o 6._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 5_o 6._o learn_v this_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o person_n hâ—b_n 1.3_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o he_o 7._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 7._o but_o yet_o condescend_v to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o so_o in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o servant_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n in_o the_o most_o humble_a instance_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o by_o this_o humble_a self-denial_a of_o no_o reputation_n with_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n that_o know_v not_o his_o divinity_n thus_o veil_v yea_o count_v he_o a_o malefactor_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 8._o and_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n like_o other_o man_n he_o yet_o further_o humble_v himself_o obey_v his_o father_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o reproachful_a curse_a death_n of_o be_v crucify_v as_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n against_o caesar_n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o in_o that_o manhood_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o have_v give_v he_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o renown_n than_o any_o creature_n ever_o â—ad_v over_o they_o all_o 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 10._o that_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n all_o creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n shall_v by_o their_o submission_n respective_o honour_v his_o name_n 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 11._o and_o that_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n acknowledge_v christ_n dominion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 12._o wherefore_o as_o you_o have_v always_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n both_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o much_o more_o since_o go_v on_o and_o finish_v or_o perfect_v that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o watchful_a cautelous_a fear_n of_o miscarry_v 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 13._o which_o i_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o exhort_v you_o to_o in_o hope_n because_o you_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a agent_n require_v to_o do_v this_o mere_o of_o yourselves_o but_o only_o under_o god_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v you_o power_n but_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o of_o work_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n 14._o and_o do_v all_o your_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n with_o one_o another_o without_o murmur_v at_o your_o work_n or_o one_o another_o and_o without_o provoke_a wrâ—nglings_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a ration_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v unreprovable_a and_o sincere_a the_o blameless_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a crooked_a perverse_a generation_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 16._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a 16._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n judgement_n i_o may_v rejoice_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o labour_n but_o in_o the_o success_n that_o i_o have_v not_o preach_v and_o labour_v and_o suffer_v without_o fruit_n 17._o yea_o and_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o 17._o yea_o if_o i_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n your_o constancy_n and_o welfare_n will_v make_v it_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n 18._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o 18._o and_o if_o my_o suffering_n be_v my_o joy_n let_v it_o be_v you_o also_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o rejoice_v with_o i_o 19_o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v your_o state_n 19_o but_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v timothy_n short_o to_o you_o that_o when_o by_o he_o i_o know_v your_o state_n i_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o you_o as_o you_o may_v have_v in_o i_o 20._o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n like-minded_n who_o will_v natural_o care_v for_o your_o state_n 20._o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o love_n to_o you_o who_o will_v care_v for_o your_o state_n with_o such_o affection_n even_o as_o nature_n teach_v man_n to_o care_v for_o their_o child_n as_o themselves_o 21._o for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 21._o for_o all_o be_v so_o much_o set_v on_o mind_v their_o own_o matter_n and_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n that_o it_o abate_v their_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v the_o interest_n and_o thing_n of_o christ_n note_v 1._o that_o selfish_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o carnal_a interest_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o graceless_a hypocrite_n 2._o therefore_o paul_n mean_v not_o that_o all_o be_v such_o predominant_o but_o that_o all_o too_o much_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o christ_n too_o little_a 3._o but_o that_o this_o self-seeking_a be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n culpable_o in_o all_o in_o various_a degree_n and_o predominant_o in_o false-hearted_a hypocrite_n 22._o but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n 22._o but_o you_o know_v what_o experience_n you_o and_o i_o have_v have_v of_o he_o that_o with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o son_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o have_v assist_v i_o in_o my_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o he_o therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o 23._o he_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o know_v and_o can_v by_o he_o tell_v you_o how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o 24._o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o also_o myself_o shall_v come_v short_o 24._o and_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o lord_n mercy_n will_v deliver_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v short_o come_v myself_o 25._o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o
not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 18._o for_o we_o intend_v no_o worldly_a end_n nor_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n on_o these_o transitory_a thing_n which_o now_o be_v here_o see_v but_o on_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v unseen_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporary_a mutable_a and_o fly_v away_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o to_o we_o unseen_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a chap._n v._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o building_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o bless_a not_o like_o our_o house_n here_o make_v by_o man_n but_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a nâ—te_n 1._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n we_o knâ—w_v what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o that_o our_o happiness_n will_v not_o be_v only_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dwelling_n in_o heaven_n now_o existent_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o no_o hope_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n shall_v take_v down_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o heaven_n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o 3._o for_o in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v under_o a_o constant_a uneasiness_n which_o make_v we_o groan_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v better_o clothe_v even_o with_o the_o incorruptible_a celestial_a glory_n for_o when_o death_n unclothe_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o destitute_a or_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v not_o find_v as_o adam_n naked_a in_o our_o gild_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o future_a state_n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4._o for_o our_o burden_n in_o this_o body_n be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v we_o groan_v not_o that_o we_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n or_o to_o be_v unhouse_v or_o without_o clothing_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o will_v be_v better_o clothe_v with_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o immortal_a glory_n 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o hope_n for_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a have_v make_v and_o form_v we_o hereunto_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o immortal_a soul_n and_o faculty_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o it_o and_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o provide_v and_o command_v we_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n those_o holy_a affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o it_o and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o frustrate_v 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 6_o 7._o therefore_o we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n which_o beseem_v believer_n be_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n know_v that_o while_o we_o dwell_v here_o in_o these_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o glory_n where_o god_n be_v full_o manifest_v to_o the_o bless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v the_o motive_n hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n but_o its_o thing_n believe_v and_o unseen_a 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 8._o i_o say_v we_o be_v bold_a and_o comfortable_o confident_a in_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o rather_o willing_a to_o go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v at_o home_o or_o present_v with_o the_o lord_n 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 9_o whether_o we_o shall_v yet_o live_v or_o die_v we_o leave_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n care_n and_o labour_n that_o whether_o we_o live_v here_o or_o die_v or_o wherever_o we_o be_v we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v at_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n where_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v sentence_v and_o reward_v according_a as_o he_o have_v live_v and_o do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o pardon_v penitent_a believer_n 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n 11._o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o woeful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o unjustified_a under_o gild_n and_o sentence_v to_o damnation_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n that_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n will_v justify_v we_o herein_o and_o i_o hope_v so_o do_v your_o convince_a conscience_n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n 12._o i_o say_v not_o all_o this_o to_o get_v your_o praise_n by_o my_o self-commendation_n but_o to_o give_v you_o the_o matter_n of_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o draw_v you_o into_o a_o disesteem_a of_o we_o that_o be_v your_o first_o teacher_n and_o by_o boast_v of_o themselves_o by_o outward_a appearance_n without_o a_o answerable_a inward_a worth_n 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n 13._o and_o if_o any_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o zeal_n be_v but_o craze_a melancholy_n as_o festus_n think_v of_o paul_n it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o for_o his_o work_n and_o glory_n and_o dare_v any_o accuse_v this_o of_o madness_n and_o if_o we_o be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o sober_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o for_o your_o stability_n and_o safety_n 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 15._o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 14_o 15._o if_o any_o think_v we_o be_v too_o zealous_o transport_v let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o constrain_v we_o and_o will_v bear_v no_o cold_a indifferency_n for_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o our_o redemption_n intimate_v even_o that_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o find_v all_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o redeem_v they_o by_o his_o death_n that_o they_o who_o be_v recover_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o
day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 6_o 7_o 8._o note_v that_o 1._o our_o ministry_n and_o life_n be_v like_o a_o battle_n combat_n or_o race_n for_o life_n or_o death_n 2._o only_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v crown_v 3._o faithful_n man_n may_v take_v great_a comfort_n when_o when_o â—eath_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o review_v of_o a_o well_o spend_v victorious_a life_n and_o ministry_n 4._o their_o reward_n will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n on_o gospel_n worthiness_n though_o not_o on_o legal_a merit_n but_o suppose_v free_a grace_n in_o christ_n 5._o to_o love_v christ_n appear_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n 9_o 10_o 11._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n 12._o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 19_o 10_o 11_o 12._o note_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o demas_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v but_o paul_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v worldling_n but_o to_o go_v about_o his_o worldly_a business_n unreasonable_o 2._o timothy_n be_v not_o then_o at_o ephesus_n 13._o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n 13._o note_v the_o word_n translate_v the_o cloak_n be_v very_o probable_o by_o other_o translate_v the_o roll_n viz._n of_o parchment_n 14_o 15._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o who_o be_v thou_o aware_a also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n 14_o 15._o alexander_n a_o excommunicate_a man_n have_v much_o wrong_v i_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n note_v excommunication_n enrage_v impenitent_a bad_a men._n 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 16._o note_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o forsake_v paul_n cause_n but_o his_o person_n in_o danger_n which_o be_v too_o usual_a a_o case_n herein_o he_o follow_v christ_n who_o disciple_n all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 2._o it_o be_v like_a peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o forsaker_n of_o paul_n 17._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 17._o but_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o when_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o but_o be_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o in_o vindicate_v my_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o while_o i_o be_v admit_v to_o answer_v for_o myself_o the_o hearer_n may_v know_v and_o fame_n may_v tell_v abroad_o what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o i_o suffer_v for_o preach_v and_o so_o all_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o by_o their_o report_n may_v hear_v and_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a persecutor_n as_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o lion_n note_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o word_n thou_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_a refer_v to_o paul_n long_a time_n to_o preach_v i_o exclude_v not_o this_o but_o prefer_v the_o other_o sense_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o treason_n nor_o sin_n for_o paul_n to_o call_v his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n his_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 18._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v still_o keep_v i_o from_o all_o the_o ill_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o man_n against_o i_o at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o a_o state_n of_o right_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o hopeful_a sense_n whereof_o i_o rejoice_o desire_v that_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_n 19_o 20._o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a 19_o 20._o note_v that_o trophimus_n be_v sick_a though_o paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a nor_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 21._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n 21._o make_v haste_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o head_n and_o have_v purchase_v choose_a and_o call_v thou_o perform_v for_o thou_o his_o save_a office_n in_o keep_v thy_o soul_n in_o holiness_n and_o peace_n his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n on_o earth_n be_v with_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o and_o prepare_v you_o for_o glory_n amen_n note_v the_o suscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n annotation_n faithful_n minister_n who_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o form_n belief_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o pass_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n use_v they_o hardly_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n acceptance_n though_o their_o brethren_n and_o convert_v shall_v forsake_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v paul_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n chap._n i._n 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 1_o 2._o paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o godliness_n in_o opposition_n to_o profaneness_n and_o heresy_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o suffer_v which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o many_o age_n past_a 3._o but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 3._o but_o what_o he_o so_o long_o ago_o purpose_v and_o dark_o promise_v he_o haâ—h_v in_o the_o fit_a appoint_a season_n manifest_v by_o his_o gospel_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o commission_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n note_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o secret_a purpose_n or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v many_o age_n ago_o one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v feign_v a_o actual_a promise_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v distinct_a from_o his_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o fall_v man_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o oft_o renew_v and_o this_o obscure_a word_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n note_v the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o faith_n or_o creed_n common_a in_o the_o essential_o to_o every_o christian_a 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 5_o note_n
when_o man_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o law_n accept_v a_o gift_n and_o testament_n accept_v and_o a_o mutual_a actual_a covenant_n the_o law_n have_v its_o introductive_a history_n and_o doctrine_n its_o precept_n prohibition_n promise_n and_o threat_n and_o the_o covenant_n have_v the_o same_o part_n only_o denominate_v from_o mutual_a consent_n but_o because_o there_o be_v law_n of_o more_o or_o less_o rigour_n and_o of_o various_a tenour_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n testament_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o denominate_v from_o the_o donative_n and_o promissory_a part_n though_o precept_n and_o threaten_a be_v include_v iv._o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o err_v not_o by_o give_v too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o both_o which_o extreme_n many_o dangerous_a error_n how_n 1._o on_o the_o left_a hand_n those_o err_v that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n of_o infallible_a truth_n intelligible_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n without_o humane_a supplement_n write_v or_o oral_a doctrinal_a or_o canon_n law_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v infallible_a ascertain_v evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n these_o befriend_v infidelity_n heresy_n profaneness_n church_n tyranny_n leave_v it_o to_o clergyman_n to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a faith_n new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o new_a religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o persecute_v good_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o christ_n perfection_n by_o obey_v their_o dictate_v and_o cannon_n as_o coordinate_a with_o christ_n if_o not_o coequal_a these_o make_v church-concord_n utter_o impossible_a while_o they_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n not_o only_o of_o the_o essential_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n without_o their_o supplement_n or_o addition_n as_o if_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o his_o own_o church_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o church_n or_o a_o christian_n be_v or_o who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o such_o into_o our_o love_n and_o communion_n nor_o fix_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o union_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o none_o know_v who_o even_o fallible_a man_n liable_a to_o error_n and_o tyranny_n that_o can_v but_o get_v uppermost_a and_o say_v then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o master_n that_o must_v be_v obey_v while_o they_o be_v themselves_o of_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a country_n interest_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sincerity_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o overdo_a in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n or_o the_o church_n no_o infallable_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n before_o the_o write_n of_o iâ—_n and_o who_o say_v that_o man_n convert_v by_o the_o creed_n catechism_n preach_v or_o tradition_n without_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o think_v none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o doubt_n of_o any_o canonical_a book_n text_n or_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o say_v scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a imperfection_n of_o the_o penman_n founâ—_n in_o phrase_n word_n or_o method_n and_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v make_v it_o better_o or_o that_o every_o book_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o every_o read_n to_o be_v right_a when_o copy_n vary_v without_o historical_a tradition_n by_o its_o own_o evident_a light_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o word_n or_o matter_n than_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v of_o small_a use_n either_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o most_o illiterate_a if_o he_o find_v a_o bible_n that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o may_v by_o its_o own_o light_n know_v its_o truth_n and_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o studious_a learned_a man_n and_o that_o no_o other_o book_n need_v to_o be_v readâ—_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n of_o physic_n logic_n grammar_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o do_v in_o the_o external_n form_n modes_n and_o accident_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o be_v particular_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o tell_v every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a and_o justify_v or_o not_o and_o not_o only_o tell_v he_o â—ow_o to_o know_v it_o by_o inward_a evidence_n with_o many_o other_o such_o mistake_n proceed_v from_o mistake_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o its_o perfection_n must_v be_v measure_v which_o all_o tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o at_o last_o to_o infidelity_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o whole_a when_o these_o error_n be_v discern_v v._o and_o though_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n yet_o many_o untruth_n be_v in_o it_o as_o utter_v by_o man_n and_o devil_n which_o god_n true_o record_v and_o all_o part_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n or_o weight_n and_o as_o many_o err_v by_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o other_o err_v by_o equal_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o new_a it_o be_v god_n word_n leave_v to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o be_v heretofore_o and_o to_o show_v we_o how_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o expect_v and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o servile_a state_n and_o time_n but_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o overvalue_v its_o use_n to_o we_o lest_o we_o contradict_v paul_n that_o say_v that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o stone_n be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o law_n change_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o old_a and_o faulty_a covenant_n for_o a_o better_a of_o which_o see_v the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n judaizer_n be_v they_o that_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v against_o and_o as_o john_n baptist_n waâ—_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o euâ—n_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o david_n have_v a_o far_o more_o obscure_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v than_o we_o have_v and_o according_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o faith_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n than_o they_o it_o be_v dangerous_a make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o our_o example_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n wherein_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o gospel_n light_n and_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o now_o bear_v with_o polygamy_n as_o lie_v do_v then_o nor_o with_o such_o divorce_n nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n countenance_n such_o stream_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o israelite_n ordinary_o shed_v nor_o such_o lie_n as_o david_n be_v oft_o guilty_a of_o nor_o such_o a_o strange_a life_n as_o solomon_n live_v i_o mean_v that_o such_o fault_n will_v not_o now_o consist_v with_o true_a grace_n under_o our_o full_a light_n and_o mercy_n as_o will_v do_v then_o to_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a infant_n age_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v on_o their_o example_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v far_o fit_a for_o our_o imitation_n david_n fill_v most_o of_o his_o psalm_n with_o such_o complaint_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o curse_n against_o they_o as_o show_v a_o far_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n than_o peter_n and_o paul_n show_v who_o suffer_v far_o more_o and_o for_o a_o holy_a cause_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o then_o be_v suitable_a either_o to_o the_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o well_o say_v and_o do_v by_o good_a man_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o in_o the_o old_a so_o far_o be_v they_o mistake_v that_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o no_o more_o than_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o most_o of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o evidence_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o so_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o their_o attestation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o we_o a_o more_o convince_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o therefore_o christian_n must_v read_v and_o honour_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o study_v it_o but_o the_o new_a far_a more_o to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v conform_v there_o heavenly_a glory_n shine_v far_o
all_o thing_n even_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o will_v take_v he_o for_o no_o christian_a that_o be_v not_o so_o mind_v 2._o o_o what_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o turn_v the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o into_o snare_n of_o wrath_n and_o cruelty_n and_o to_o curse_v and_o damn_v and_o tear_v from_o the_o church_n all_o that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o say_v more_o than_o thou_o fool_v even_o to_o silence_n and_o ruin_n or_o burn_v all_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o dare_v not_o justify_v all_o this_o 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 25_o 26._o if_o thou_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n delay_v not_o reparation_n of_o his_o wrong_n and_o reconciliation_n lest_o he_o extort_v his_o reparation_n from_o thou_o by_o law_n and_o put_v thou_o to_o extremity_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v compound_v or_o appease_v he_o by_o submission_n and_o so_o obey_v god_n in_o thy_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o restitution_n and_o submission_n to_o man_n lâ—st_v he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o and_o make_v thy_o utmost_a punishment_n answer_v the_o debt_n 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n 27._o so_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o the_o carnal_a jew_n look_v but_o little_o deep_a but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o whoever_o cast_v on_o a_o woman_n a_o wanton_a eye_n stir_v up_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a carnal_a imagination_n and_o pleasure_n or_o use_v his_o other_o sense_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o lust_n as_o defile_v the_o mind_n or_o tend_v towards_o fornication_n he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n break_v the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o some_o degree_n 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 30._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 29_o 30._o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v my_o eye_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o entice_a look_n and_o my_o hand_n to_o some_o forbid_a touch_n or_o act_n that_o they_o offend_v when_o i_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o and_o if_o it_o go_v no_o further_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v safe_a but_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o excuse_n that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n it_o be_v less_o hurt_v to_o you_o to_o pluck_v out_o that_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o that_o hand_n than_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o it_o not_o that_o i_o bid_v you_o do_v so_o for_o you_o have_v power_n otherwise_o to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o it_o be_v your_o wise_a way_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v your_o eye_n or_o hand_n all_o forbid_a pleasure_n 31._o it_o have_v be_v say_v whoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n 32._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n 31_o 32._o moses_n bid_v you_o give_v your_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n if_o you_o put_v she_o away_o and_o so_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_a but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o must_v not_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n save_v for_o fornication_n and_o if_o you_o do_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v she_o commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o will_v live_v in_o adultery_n that_o shall_v marry_v she_o note_v that_o christ_n here_o suppose_v such_o other_o cause_n as_o nature_n itself_o allow_v as_o if_o husband_n or_o wife_n shall_v resolve_o seek_v the_o other_o death_n or_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o mortal_a contagious_a disease_n self_n preservation_n allow_v avoidance_n till_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o and_o if_o any_o other_o cause_n make_v their_o cohabitation_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o safety_n or_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n they_o may_v by_o consent_n live_v asunder_o while_o that_o cause_n continue_v 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n 34._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n 35._o nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 37._o but_o let_v you_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 33_o etc._n etc._n you_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o our_o oath_n must_v be_v keep_v this_o be_v past_a doubt_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o more_o that_o you_o must_v not_o needless_o swear_v at_o all_o or_o make_v any_o oath_n a_o part_n of_o your_o discourse_n think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n while_o you_o profane_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o you_o can_v swear_v by_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v break_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v by_o heaven_n it_o be_v his_o throne_n if_o by_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o footstool_n if_o by_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v his_o holy_a city_n if_o by_o the_o head_n it_o be_v his_o work_n of_o which_o thou_o make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o one_o hair_n therefore_o content_v yourselves_o in_o your_o discourse_n with_o a_o sober_a yea_o or_o nay_o for_o your_o oath_n and_o needless_a vehement_a protestation_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o passion_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n note_v that_o the_o common_a definition_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v always_o a_o appeal_n to_o another_o as_o a_o knower_n and_o avenger_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v the_o pawn_n of_o the_o verity_n or_o honour_n of_o one_o thing_n know_v to_o verify_v another_o unknown_a as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v over_o i_o or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a the_o earth_n be_v not_o under_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o i_o have_v a_o head_n or_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n though_o its_o trâ—e_n that_o swear_v by_o god_n include_v a_o appeal_n to_o he_o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o 40._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o 41._o and_o whoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o two_o 38._o etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o injury_n must_v be_v repay_v but_o with_o equal_a hurt_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n it_o be_v true_a that_o magistrate_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o common-welfare_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n they_o must_v punish_v injury_n and_o not_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o they_o will_v but_o you_o that_o be_v private_a person_n must_v prefer_v love_n
the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o praise_n to_o christ_n 34._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesaret_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_a and_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v 36._o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v be_v make_v perfect_o whole_a 34_o etc._n etc._n n._n what_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o trust_v a_o saviour_n so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n chap._n xv._n 1._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n 1_o 2._o n._n poor_a soul_n that_o know_v not_o god_n do_v take_v up_o with_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o forefather_n make_v and_o put_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n on_o these_o to_o cheat_v themselves_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o image_n of_o true_a religion_n o_o what_o base_a thought_n have_v these_o man_n of_o god_n who_o think_v he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o man_n as_o they_o keep_v or_o neglect_v such_o trifle_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n 3._o n._n the_o rebel_n that_o break_v god_n law_n by_o their_o law_n yet_o charge_v god_n servant_n with_o sin_n for_o not_o keep_v their_o law_n and_o tradition_n against_o god_n law_n they_o think_v god_n law_n too_o many_o and_o too_o strict_a and_o yet_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v precise_a for_o keep_v they_o 4._o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o 6._o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n command_n to_o honour_n parent_n bind_v you_o to_o relieve_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o duty_n to_o parent_n be_v so_o great_a that_o contempt_n of_o they_o deserve_v death_n but_o you_o have_v like_o hypocrite_n get_v a_o trick_n to_o pretend_v to_o devote_v your_o estate_n to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v defeat_v your_o parent_n and_o so_o quite_o frustrate_a god_n commandment_n 7._o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophecy_n of_o you_o say_v 8._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 7_o 8_o 9_o note_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o pretend_v religion_n for_o lip_n labour_n and_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o and_o think_v god_n be_v honour_v and_o please_v with_o the_o injunction_n and_o canon_n of_o man_n while_o they_o break_v god_n command_n anâ—_n hate_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o keep_v they_o 2._o this_o humane_a religion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v vain_a and_o worse_o than_o vain_a it_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o sinful_a profanation_n 10._o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v to_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v 11._o not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n this_o defile_v a_o man_n 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o the_o quality_n or_o uncleanness_n of_o your_o food_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o soul_n defilement_n but_o it_o be_v sinful_a word_n and_o deed_n the_o product_n of_o sinful_a heart_n that_o god_n will_v charge_v on_o you_o as_o your_o uncleanness_n 12._o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n 12._o note_v erroneous_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o clear_a truth_n which_o cross_v their_o old_a opinion_n and_o way_n 13._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 13_o 14._o their_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n and_o their_o sect_n in_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o these_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v root_v they_o up_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v humane_a religion_n let_v they_o alone_o a_o while_n their_o judgement_n be_v near_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n as_o blind_a leader_n and_o follower_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a perdition_n 15._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o this_o parable_n 16._o and_o jesus_n say_v be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 17._o do_v not_o you_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v a_o man_n 15_o etc._n etc._n meat_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o man_n can_v defile_v his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o sinful_a heart_n that_o defile_v it_o 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witness_n blasphemy_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 19_o 20._o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sinful_a heart_n that_o all_o sin_n proceed_v as_o evil_a thought_n and_o design_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o heart_n itself_o be_v not_o here_o exclude_v from_o guilt_n but_o include_v as_o the_o defile_a and_o defile_v cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n 21._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v to_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 21_o 22._o then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n near_o the_o heathen_a country_n and_o a_o heathen_a canaanitish_a or_o syropheniâ—ian_a woman_n hear_v of_o his_o fame_n go_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o heal_v her_o daughter_n vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o 24_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 23_o 24._o dismiss_v she_o that_o she_o trouble_v we_o not_o he_o say_v my_o personal_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o stray_a jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o heathen_n 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n 27._o and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 25_o etc._n etc._n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v design_v for_o israel_n to_o heathen_n be_v but_o like_o cast_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a lord_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o dog_n and_o claim_v not_o the_o child_n portion_n but_o if_o i_o have_v as_o dog_n the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v they_o will_v have_v never_o the_o less_o 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o â—hee_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n 28._o note_v great_a faith_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o great_a mercy_n even_o of_o have_v what_o they_o just_o desire_v 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n
and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n see_v matth._n 24.29_o 30._o 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n see_v matth._n 24.31_o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 29.30_o expect_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o you_o see_v these_o sign_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o word_n some_o now_o alive_a shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v not_o 40_o year_n 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 32._o but_o these_o thing_n not_o come_v discernible_o as_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n neither_o angel_n nor_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v foretell_v just_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n because_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n 33._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v 33._o it_o be_v keep_v unknown_a to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v still_o prepare_v 34._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35._o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_a or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n 36._o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch._n 34._o so_o long_o shall_v christ_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o man_n as_o one_o in_o a_o far_a country_n but_o see_v that_o you_o do_v the_o work_n he_o set_v you_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n in_o a_o wakeful_a prepare_a state_n continual_o this_o be_v my_o charge_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o note_v it_o occasion_v great_a perplexity_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o and_o matth._n 24._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o final_a come_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v so_o near_o together_o as_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o come_v soon_o after_o the_o former_a v._o 24._o in_o those_o day_n or_o immediate_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o latter_a part_n allegorical_o as_o mean_v only_o the_o great_a commotion_n in_o judaea_n which_o seemetth_v a_o very_a hard_a exposition_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o angel_n visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o gather_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o end_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o apparition_n to_o constantine_n and_o the_o powerful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o heathen_a rage_n be_v less_o harsh_a than_o this_o but_o 1._o thing_n of_o great_a distance_n may_v be_v quick_o set_v together_o in_o write_v and_o the_o question_n may_v occasion_v the_o conjunction_n 2._o christ_n speak_v for_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o 3._o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o one_o day_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o writer_n give_v we_o not_o just_a all_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v for_o 1._o he_o speak_v in_o caldee_n and_o they_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_n 2._o in_o this_o and_o other_o instance_n their_o word_n oft_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 3._o they_o profess_v to_o omit_v much_o that_o christ_n say_v 4._o they_o place_v his_o word_n oft_o in_o divers_a order_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o word_n or_o from_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o clause_n which_o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o certain_a truth_n chap._n xiiii_o 1._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o they_o fear_v the_o people_n rescue_v he_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o precious_a and_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 3._o note_v this_o simon_n it_o be_v most_o like_a have_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o of_o a_o leprosy_n show_v his_o thankfulness_n in_o entertain_v he_o 2._o bethany_n like_o the_o village_n near_o london_n contain_v a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o citizen_n so_o to_o set_v their_o country-house_n and_o for_o such_o ground_n to_o be_v so_o populous_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o cruise_n of_o precious_a spike_n oil_n shake_v and_o pour_v out_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v indignation_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v why_o be_v this_o waist_n of_o the_o oinment_n make_v 5._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o 4._o note_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o beside_o judas_n be_v doubtful_a man_n wit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v censorious_a against_o good_a work_n on_o pretence_n of_o some_o good_a which_o they_o more_o value_n 2._o three_o hundred_o penny_n of_o they_o be_v as_o budeus_n and_o beza_n calculate_v fifty_o two_o french_a crown_n and_o a_o half_a a_o crown_n be_v 6_o s._n 8_o d._n our_o noble_a 6._o and_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o when_o soever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 6._o note_v that_o be_v not_o best_o at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v best_a at_o another_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o season_n 8._o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n 9_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 9_o note_v the_o great_a honour_v of_o christ_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o great_a honour_n though_o despise_v at_o present_a by_o the_o profane_a 10._o and_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o to_o they_o 10._o note_v the_o devil_n draw_v sinner_n to_o be_v the_o seeker_n of_o their_o own_o temptation_n sin_n and_o misery_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenient_o betray_v he_o 11._o note_v 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v glad_a to_o be_v assist_v in_o sin_n 2._o money_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o wickedness_n and_o blood_n 3._o when_o the_o heart_n once_o consent_v to_o sin_n man_n study_v how_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 12._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n 13._o and_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o 14._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v to_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o guest_n chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 15._o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v ready_a for_o
light_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v nor_o god_n gift_n and_o man_n knowledge_n be_v give_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o about_o they_o note_v 1_o wo_n then_o to_o unjust_a silencer_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n and_o 2._o to_o idle_a treacherous_a unfaithful_a pastor_n note_v these_o passage_n be_v otherwise_o connect_v in_o matthew_n 17._o for_o nothing_o be_v secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a neither_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o come_v abroad_o 17._o note_v oh_o then_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o hide_v endeavour_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o how_o little_o shall_v we_o trust_v to_o lie_n or_o to_o the_o secrecy_n of_o our_o sin_n note_v the_o connection_n of_o these_o sentence_n be_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v mind_v 18._o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 18._o the_o thankful_a receive_n of_o what_o be_v give_v you_o and_o the_o well_o use_v of_o what_o you_o have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v more_o give_v you_o but_o the_o rejection_n or_o abuse_n of_o it_o forseit_v what_o you_o have_v note_v when_o luke_n collect_v several_a passage_n speak_v on_o several_a occasion_n like_o solomon_n proverb_n to_o feign_v a_o analysis_n and_o thence_o put_v the_o sense_n on_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o to_o expound_v it_o 19_o then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o for_o the_o press_n 20._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o certain_a which_o say_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o 21._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o 19_o 20_o 21._o n._n he_o know_v that_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o education_n be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a original_a and_o kindred_n and_o value_v spiritual_a before_o carnal_a relation_n 22._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o launch_v forth_o 23._o but_o as_o they_o sail_v he_o fall_v asleep_o and_o there_o come_v down_o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n on_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n 24._o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v master_n master_n we_o perish_v then_o he_o rise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o water_n and_o they_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a 22_o 23_o 24._o note_v 6._o and_o can_v he_o with_o a_o word_n rebuke_v all_o popular_a and_o tyrannical_a rage_n against_o his_o church_n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a wonder_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v even_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 25._o note_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o obey_v he_o 26._o and_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n 27._o and_o when_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o land_n there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n which_o have_v devil_n long_a time_n and_o wear_v no_o clothes_n neither_o abode_n in_o any_o house_n but_o in_o the_o tomb_n 28._o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 29._o for_o he_o have_v command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v catch_v he_o and_o he_o be_v keep_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o in_o fetter_n and_o he_o break_v the_o band_n and_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 30._o and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o 31._o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o see_v on_o matth._n 8._o &_o mark_v 5.8_o 9_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n n._n the_o devil_n be_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o hell_n nor_o in_o their_o utmost_a misery_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v there_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o he_o suffer_v they_o 33._o then_o go_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o herd_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o be_v choke_v 34._o when_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o flee_v and_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n 35._o then_o they_o go_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v sit_v at_o the_o sit_fw-mi of_o jesus_n clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 36._o they_o also_o which_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o note_v 1_o one_o man_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o multitude_n of_o swine_n though_o swinish_a sinner_n vilify_v themselves_o 2._o what_o will_v not_o devil_n do_v against_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v they_o 37._o then_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n round_o about_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o return_v back_o again_o 38._o now_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v 39_o return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o 37_o 38_o 39_o note_v all_o man_n service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o one_o way_n some_o may_v do_v most_o good_a at_o home_n and_o in_o a_o private_a state_n of_o life_n and_o some_o more_o public_o 40._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n be_v return_v the_o people_n glad_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o wait_a for_o he_o 41._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n name_v jairus_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o his_o house_n 42._o for_o he_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o she_o lie_v a_o die_a but_o as_o he_o go_v the_o people_n throng_v he_o 40_o 41_o 42._o bodily_a gift_n be_v glad_o receive_v and_o earnest_o seek_v 43._o and_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n which_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o live_n upon_o physician_n neither_o can_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o 44._o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o immediate_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n staunch_v 45._o and_o jesus_n say_v who_o touch_v i_o when_o all_o deny_v peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v master_n the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o press_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o 46._o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o note_v peter_n carp_v at_o christ_n word_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 47._o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o hide_v she_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o she_o declare_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v immediate_o 47._o she_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o she_o for_o steal_v a_o cure_n without_o his_o consent_n 48._o
son_n of_o god_n luke_n word_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o centurion_n speak_v both_o 48._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v 49._o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v afar_o off_o behold_v these_o thing_n 48_o 49._o n._n soldier_n and_o common_a people_n be_v not_o so_o harden_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n 50._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 50._o oâ—e_v of_o the_o council_n that_o govern_v 51._o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 51._o who_o have_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 52._o n._n 1._o he_o that_o conceal_v his_o faith_n before_o show_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n and_o power_n of_o a_o heathen_a even_o his_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 53._o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 53._o prepare_a for_o himself_o 54._o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o 55._o and_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_v after_o and_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56._o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n 54_o 55_o 56._o according_a to_o moses_n law_n which_o require_v ceremonial_a rest_n it_o be_v not_o then_o abrogate_a chap._n xxiv_o 1._o now_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a other_o with_o they_o 1._o obj._n do_v not_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n wrap_v his_o body_n in_o spice_n at_o his_o burial_n ans_fw-fr they_o lay_v it_o in_o haste_n in_o the_o dry_a aloe_n and_o myrrh_n defer_v the_o full_a embalm_v of_o it_o with_o the_o add_a ointment_n till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 3._o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o they_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v thereabouts_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n 5._o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o the_o evangelist_n herein_o on_o mat._n 28._o &_o mark_v 16._o &_o joh._n 20._o 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7._o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 6_o 7._o n._n luke_n say_v more_o of_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v 8._o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n 9_o and_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 10._o it_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11._o and_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o n._n here_o be_v much_o pass_v by_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v for_o no_o one_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o write_v all_o that_o be_v do_v 12._o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothe_v lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 12._o seâ—_n tâ—is_n more_o full_o in_o john_n 20._o 13._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o 13_o 14_o 15._o christ_n come_v to_o they_o but_o as_o unknown_a 16._o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o 16._o it_o be_v like_o the_o cause_n be_v partly_o in_o they_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 17._o n._n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o discourse_n but_o ask_v they_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o 18._o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v cleopas_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 18_o 19_o in_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n and_o doctrine_n 20._o and_o how_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_v he_o 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 20_o 21._o n._n they_o still_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o many_o prophet_n be_v murder_v but_o they_o now_o seem_v to_o doubt_v yea_o almost_o to_o give_v up_o their_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astonish_v which_o be_v early_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24._o and_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o 22_o 23.24_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v but_o be_v under_o mere_a astonishment_n and_o further_a expectation_n for_o certain_a woman_n etc._n etc._n 25._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 25._o be_v you_o not_o very_o ignorant_a man_n and_o of_o dull_a heart_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o and_o backward_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 26._o have_v they_o not_o all_o foretold_a that_o christ_n must_v thus_o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o be_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o 27._o n._n though_o it_o have_v not_o please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o down_o this_o expository_n sermon_n of_o christ_n yet_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o enough_o for_o our_o use_n 28._o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o village_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a 28._o n._n not_o by_o any_o false_a word_n but_o by_o his_o carriage_n conceal_v his_o purpose_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o 29._o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v
he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26._o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o 25._o i_o be_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n the_o dead_a that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_a that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o their_o soul_n first_o and_o their_o body_n after_o raise_v to_o blessedness_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 27._o yea_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o herefore_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 28._o and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o call_v mary_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o 29._o assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30._o now_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31._o the_o jew_n then_o which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v mary_n that_o she_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o 29._o n._n faith_n love_n and_o necessity_n will_v make_v all_o haste_n 32._o then_o when_o mary_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 33._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v 34._o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v 35._o jesus_n weep_v 32_o 35._o n._n christ_n weep_v in_o compassion_n with_o his_o servant_n sorrow_n and_o he_o love_v we_o no_o less_o now_o than_o when_o he_o weep_v with_o mourner_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 36._o love_n can_v express_v itself_o by_o grief_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o those_o who_o we_o love_v 37._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o this_o man_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v 38._o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lie_v upon_o it_o 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n 39_o n._n how_o vile_a a_o thing_n will_v less_o than_o four_o day_n show_v the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v be_v pride_n and_o vain_a pamper_a fit_n for_o such_o a_o body_n 40._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 40._o n._n the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o unbelief_n hinder_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42._o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 41_o 42._o he_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o spring_n and_o end_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n n._n christ_n know_v before_o that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o miracle_n by_o he_o but_o beg_v it_o by_o prayer_n to_o convince_v the_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v always_o hear_v 43._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave_a clothes_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 43._o n_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a voice_n but_o the_o invisible_a power_n that_o revive_v he_o yet_o christ_n will_v suit_v his_o voice_n thereto_o 2._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o ask_v how_o can_v he_o go_v when_o his_o foot_n be_v bind_v as_o if_o all_o sort_n of_o bind_v disable_v from_o rise_v or_o christ_n can_v not_o enable_v he_o who_o revive_v he_o 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 45._o this_o miracle_n convince_v many_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o it_o convince_v not_o all_o 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v 46._o some_o harden_a spectator_n turn_v all_o this_o but_o to_o information_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 49._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 50._o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o 47._o n._n 1._o the_o great_a christ_n miracle_n be_v the_o more_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o destroy_v he_o because_o the_o people_n will_v the_o more_o follow_v he_o and_o still_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a any_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o moâ—â—_n worldly_a wicked_a man_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v they_o because_o the_o people_n follow_v they_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o great_a man_n power_n more_o than_o god_n cause_v wicked_a politician_n to_o destroy_v the_o best_a 3._o but_o thereby_o they_o bring_v on_o themselves_o that_o very_a destruction_n which_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v 51._o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 51._o and_o though_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o save_v they_o from_o the_o roman_n though_o by_o injustice_n yet_o he_o be_v priest_n that_o year_n though_o by_o unlawful_a entrance_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n god_n honour_v the_o office_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o utter_v those_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a prophecy_n as_o mean_v by_o god_n though_o not_o by_o he_o and_o shall_v signify_v that_o christ_n death_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o conversion_n also_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n who_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v his_o child_n and_o one_o church_n 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 53._o the_o great_a miracle_n and_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n fix_v their_o resolution_n to_o murder_v he_o 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o unto_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n 54._o n._n christ_n yet_o flee_v from_o persecution_n and_o spend_v most_o of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o public_a ministry_n among_o remote_a poor_a people_n in_o galilee_n or_o near_o the_o wilderness_n n._n qu._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o great_a miracle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o no_o one_o be_v to_o say_v all_o but_o altogether_o to_o say_v sufficient_a 2._o and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o altogether_o have_v say_v but_o little_a of_o all_o that_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v unbeliever_n qu._n where_o be_v lazarus_n soul_n while_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wrong_n
have_v not_o come_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o now_o their_o unbelief_n and_o persecution_n have_v no_o pretence_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 23._o the_o hatred_n that_o be_v against_o i_o be_v consequent_o against_o god_n my_o father_n it_o be_v his_o word_n work_n and_o witness_v which_o they_o reject_v 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 24._o they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v not_o show_v god_n attestation_n such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v or_o if_o any_o one_o have_v do_v the_o like_a note_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o therefore_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o christ_n where_o he_o never_o come_v and_o do_v such_o work_n for_o history_n may_v as_o infallible_o transmit_v the_o notice_n of_o his_o work_n as_o sight_n and_o hear_v can_v receive_v they_o 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n write_v in_o psal_n 3.19_o which_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v part_n of_o their_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o advocate_n and_o your_o comforter_n be_v send_v down_o upon_o you_o who_o after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o for_o his_o eminent_a signal_n gift_n from_o the_o father_n even_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a prevail_a witness_n both_o to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v cause_v belief_n 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 27._o and_o you_o on_o who_o this_o spirit_n shall_v come_v down_o shall_v by_o his_o operation_n be_v make_v my_o effectual_a witness_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o as_o eye_z and_o ear_n witness_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o public_a ministration_n chap._n xvi_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 1_o 2._o i_o foretell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v expect_v that_o when_o it_o come_v you_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v and_o turn_v back_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o by_o excommunication_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o a_o reproach_n yea_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o a_o acceptable_a offering_n or_o service_n to_o god_n note_v how_o little_a do_v the_o religious_a pretence_n of_o persecutor_n deserve_v regard_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n wilâ—_n they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 3._o do_v they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 4._o remember_v i_o foretell_v you_o all_o this_o which_o i_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o to_o encourage_v you_o and_o your_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o come_v and_o at_o first_o you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v it_o 5._o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6._o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 5_o 6._o but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o though_o it_o be_v on_o your_o business_n and_o for_o your_o interest_n you_o ask_v i_o not_o whither_o and_o for_o what_o i_o go_v but_o sorrow_n oppress_v you_o to_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 7._o believe_v it_o my_o departure_n be_v for_o your_o benefit_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v then_o send_v will_v be_v better_a to_o you_o than_o my_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o work_n effectual_o to_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o first_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o accuse_v reject_v and_o murder_v i_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v which_o he_o will_v do_v by_o his_o gift_n miracle_n and_o inward_a operation_n and_o second_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o my_o right_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o government_n of_o it_o because_o i_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o my_o plenipotency_n and_o administration_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o on_o the_o hearer_n shall_v more_o effectual_o convince_v man_n and_o gather_v my_o church_n than_o i_o do_v while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o three_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v i_o to_o the_o power_n of_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v rebellious_a adversary_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o my_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n fall_v and_o the_o power_n that_o serve_v he_o be_v partly_o convert_v and_o partly_o confound_v and_o destroy_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 12._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v to_o receive_v 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o he_o will_v make_v you_o capable_a and_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o must_v preach_v and_o record_v for_o the_o propagate_a and_o order_v my_o church_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o receive_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 14._o it_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a convince_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v from_o i_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o my_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v remember_v or_o expound_v what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v or_o teach_v you_o more_o by_o inspiration_n what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o you_o my_o choose_a apostle_n that_o i_o do_v by_o he_o and_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15._o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o for_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v from_o i_o that_o which_o
of_o the_o high_a priest_n 16._o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o then_o go_v out_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o speak_v unto_o she_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n 15._o note_v it_o seem_v acquaintance_n make_v they_o bear_v with_o john_n and_o yet_o pretend_v they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n 17._o then_o say_v the_o damsel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n for_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o and_o peter_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o warm_v himself_o 17_o 18._o note_v whenever_o we_o have_v business_n in_o bad_a company_n we_o shall_v foresee_v what_o temptation_n we_o may_v there_o expect_v and_o be_v forewarn_v 19_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 19_o n._n the_o perversion_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o blind_a world_n man_n examine_v and_o judge_v god_n a_o ignorant_a high_a priest_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o honour_n but_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o god_n judge_v his_o master_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v 20_o 21._o note_v christ_n that_o come_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o will_v not_o accuse_v himself_o but_o refeâ—â—ed_a the_o ensnare_a prelate_n to_o his_o auditor_n and_o bid_v he_o produce_v his_o witness_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o give_v we_o a_o example_n how_o to_o answer_v such_o malicious_a high_a priest_n second_o by_o in_o secret_n have_v i_o say_v nothing_o hemean_v i_o have_v not_o fraudulent_o conceal_v my_o doctrine_n three_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v he_o while_o he_o put_v they_o but_o to_o prove_v their_o accusation_n they_o expect_v that_o his_o obedience_n to_o their_o demand_n shall_v have_v furnish_v their_o malice_n with_o matter_n against_o he_o while_o they_o be_v break_v god_n command_v 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o stroke_n jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 22._o note_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o wicked_a high_a priest_n have_v wicked_a officer_n ready_a to_o say_v and_o do_v as_o they_o rebel_n against_o god_n charge_n god_n himself_o for_o not_o obey_v they_o in_o iniquity_n and_o expect_v more_o than_o due_a submission_n from_o god_n servant_n while_o they_o be_v against_o god_n himself_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o 23._o if_o i_o have_v by_o my_o answer_n break_v the_o law_n prove_v it_o if_o not_o why_o be_v thou_o executioner_n without_o trial_n or_o desert_n 24._o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 25._o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 26._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27._o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o caiphas_n house_n whither_o annas_n have_v send_v christ_n bind_v there_o peter_n then_o deny_v christ_n though_o one_o denial_n be_v here_o omit_v 28._o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement-hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n 28._o note_v thus_o that_o hypocrite_n priest_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o ceremony_n while_o they_o be_v shed_v holy_a blood_n 29._o pilate_n then_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o 29_o 30._o note_v the_o wicked_a priest_n expect_v that_o pilate_n shall_v have_v take_v their_o bare_a word_n against_o christ_n to_o condemn_v he_o 31._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 31_o 32._o if_o he_o must_v be_v condemn_v upon_o your_o bare_a word_n be_v you_o the_o judge_n of_o he_o by_o your_o own_o law_n for_o the_o romman_n use_v not_o to_o condemn_v man_n so_o unjust_o note_v the_o roman_n have_v conquer_a the_o jew_n allow_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o law_n for_o lesser_a punishment_n but_o not_o for_o death_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o crucify_a be_v the_o roman_a punishment_n 33._o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o 34._o i_o perceive_v thy_o question_n imply_v accusation_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n be_v it_o thyself_o or_o any_o other_o 35._o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 35._o i_o be_o no_o jew_n nor_o judge_n of_o your_o prophecy_n pretence_n and_o quarrel_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o nation_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v deliver_v thou_o to_o i_o how_o have_v thou_o offend_v they_o 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o 36._o i_o know_v it_o be_v as_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n against_o caesar_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o accuse_v i_o but_o of_o that_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o i_o claim_v nor_o do_v i_o raise_v man_n to_o fight_v for_o i_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v if_o i_o claim_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 37._o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n 37._o and_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n indeed_o jesus_n answer_v i_o be_o a_o king_n though_o i_o claim_v no_o man_n crown_n it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v reign_v and_o that_o i_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n obey_v i_o pilate_n say_v in_o disdain_n what_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v thy_o reign_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o 38._o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o break_v any_o of_o our_o law_n by_o any_o capital_a crime_n 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o passover_n will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40._o then_o cry_v they_o all_o again_o say_v not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n 39_o note_v pilate_n deride_v christ_n
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o as_o judge_n of_o edification_n but_o not_o when_o they_o forbid_v christ_n minister_n the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v unless_o they_o be_v unable_a or_o forfeit_a their_o commission_n the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n preach_v three_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o will_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o long_o after_o against_o the_o will_n of_o christian_a emperor_n call_v arian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 20._o we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a and_o harden_a as_o to_o go_v against_o all_o the_o divine_a evidence_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o silence_v what_o god_n bid_v we_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n ourselves_o 21._o so_o when_o they_o further_o threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n glorify_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 21._o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o so_o blind_v harden_a and_o malignant_a as_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n but_o glorified_a god_n for_o that_o which_o do_v but_o stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n malice_n â—_o god_n make_v the_o people_n a_o restraint_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n rage_n 22._o for_o the_o man_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v 22._o for_o the_o case_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n the_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o lame_a forty_o year_n chap._n 3.2_o 23._o and_o be_v let_v go_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o repor_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v 23._o note_v not_o that_o all_o be_v suppose_v with_o conjunct_a voice_n to_o say_v just_a the_o same_o word_n but_o either_o some_o of_o they_o one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o or_o some_o say_v these_o word_n with_o other_o acclamation_n and_o consent_n or_o they_o all_o speak_v by_o turn_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 25._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n 24._o god_n prophesy_v by_o david_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v in_o vain_a join_v their_o counsel_n and_o power_n against_o christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 27._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 27._o all_o combine_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v foredetermine_v god_n foredecreed_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o wicked_a determination_n of_o their_o will_n that_o do_v it_o god_n only_o foresee_v and_o permit_v but_o do_v not_o cause_n 29._o and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n 30._o by_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 29_o 30._o note_v 1_o that_o threaten_n of_o malignant_a people_n be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o servant_n 2._o boldness_n to_o preach_v when_o unjust_o forbid_v be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o servant_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o convince_a miracle_n though_o promise_v must_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o they_o 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n 31._o the_o spirit_n cause_v they_o thus_o to_o pray_v and_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o prayer_n give_v the_o boldness_n which_o they_o ask_v and_o that_o with_o a_o signal_n shake_v of_o the_o place_n 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v possess_v be_v be_v own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 32._o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o practice_n unite_v in_o fervent_a love_n which_o make_v all_o common_a to_o they_o note_v it_o be_v not_o a_o commonness_n by_o level_v title_n but_o by_o voluntary_a fervent_a love_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v the_o word_n a_o example_n what_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o spirit_n operation_n be_v even_o such_o fervent_a love_n to_o each_o other_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o destroy_v all_o sinful_a selfishness_n and_o make_v other_o interest_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o so_o unit_v we_o in_o one_o body_n 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 33._o and_o with_o evident_a miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o apostle_n perform_v their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o great_a charity_n prevail_v among_o they_o 34._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v 35._o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v 34._o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o unwise_a excess_n of_o zeal_n but_o it_o be_v a_o present_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v what_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o what_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o riches_n it_o shall_v cause_v 36._o and_o jose_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v surname_v barnabas_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37._o have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 36_o 37._o to_o signify_v his_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o selfishness_n in_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o himself_o be_v after_o to_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chap._n v._n but_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n 2._o and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 3._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n 1._o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a price_n but_o bring_v a_o part_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o why_o have_v thou_o let_v satan_n put_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n into_o thy_o heart_n as_o to_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o when_o thou_o lie_v note_v the_o sin_n consist_v 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o give_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o remnant_n of_o a_o worldly_a distrustful_a mind_n that_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o all_o 3._o in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n 4._o in_o reserve_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o devote_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 4._o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 4._o while_o it_o be_v unsold_a it_o be_v thy_o
22._o n._n the_o history_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o their_o plot_v his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v here_o pass_v over_o and_o suppose_v but_o christ_n know_v their_o malicious_a design_n 24._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n 24._o judge_v not_o by_o outward_a show_n and_o worldly_a man_n opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 25._o then_o say_v some_o of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v 26._o but_o lo_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n 25._o do_v they_o suffer_v he_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 27._o howbeit_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v 27._o n._n they_o know_v his_o visible_a original_n but_o they_o know_v not_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o glory_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o 28._o you_o know_v my_o visible_a original_n but_o you_o know_v not_o my_o heavenly_a father_n who_o send_v i_o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 31._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v 30.31_o his_o miracle_n convince_v some_o against_o all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n 32._o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n murmur_v such_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n aâ—d_a chief_n priest_n send_v officer_n to_o take_v he_o 33_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 34._o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v 32._o etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n think_v persecute_v necessary_a to_o keep_v people_n from_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o christ_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n till_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o your_o malice_n 35._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o disperse_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n 36._o what_o manner_n of_o say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v 35._o will_v he_o go_v to_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o the_o world_n or_o what_o mean_v he_o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 39_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 37._o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n christ_n proclaim_v the_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o river_n of_o live_a water_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o till_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o operation_n of_o these_o eminent_a gift_n be_v not_o give_v 40._o many_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n 41._o other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 42._o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethleem_n whence_o david_n be_v 43._o so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 40._o his_o word_n and_o work_n incline_v many_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v objection_n from_o his_o original_n 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 44._o n._n god_n hinder_v bad_a man_n from_o do_v what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 45._o then_o come_v the_o officer_n to_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o 46._o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 45_o 46._o god_n make_v christ_n word_n effectual_a at_o the_o present_a to_o convince_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o violence_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v 47._o 48._o n._n the_o vain_a respect_n to_o man_n of_o reputation_n and_o power_n be_v a_o usual_a cause_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n 2._o they_o right_o judge_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n but_o they_o false_o think_v their_o literal_a knowledge_n with_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a mind_n have_v be_v a_o safe_a state_n 50._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 50.51_o nicodemus_n bear_v a_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n stop_v they_o by_o a_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n that_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v till_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v well_o try_v 52._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n 53._o and_o every_o man_n go_v into_o his_o own_o house_n 52._o n._n 1._o they_o give_v he_o a_o scorn_n instead_o of_o a_o good_a answer_n 2._o and_o then_o how_o poor_a a_o reason_n satisfy_v they_o against_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o galilee_n be_v a_o contemn_a country_n where_o christ_n dwell_v though_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n of_o david_n line_n 3._o one_o man_n word_n may_v sometime_o divert_v a_o persecution_n chap._n viii_o jesus_n go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o 1._o n._n 1._o he_o leave_v the_o city_n at_o night_n lest_o they_o shall_v surprise_v he_o 2._o he_o choose_v the_o temple_n as_o a_o place_n of_o god_n consecration_n and_o of_o best_a opportunity_n for_o auditor_n 3._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o let_v they_o teach_v who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n 4._o his_o sit_v in_o teach_v be_v not_o a_o obligatory_a example_n to_o we_o but_o a_o indifferent_a circumstance_n 3._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n 4._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n 5._o now_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o 3._o n._n that_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o divers_a of_o the_o old_a book_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o credible_a father_n have_v they_o not_o or_o take_v they_o for_o apocryphal_a and_o so_o do_v many_o protestant_n beside_o beza_n so_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o have_v enough_o beside_o of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a suppose_v the_o text_n current_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v draw_v christ_n into_o a_o snare_n by_o get_v he_o either_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v to_o who_o he_o reconcile_v we_o and_o who_o give_v he_o to_o we_o in_o love_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n that_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v 38_o 39_o the_o angel_n or_o power_n of_o god_n catch_v away_o philip_n note_v a_o convert_v man_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o gospel_n proclaim_v much_o more_o hearty_o receive_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o abassia_n where_o be_v a_o great_a empire_n of_o christian_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o this_o man_n who_o be_v the_o queen_n lord_n treasurer_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v abassia_n that_o be_v by_o historian_n miscall_v india_n but_o if_o these_o first_o bring_v in_o church_n government_n by_o a_o bishop_n the_o eunuch_n may_v bring_v lay_v christianity_n before_o 40._o but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o pass_v through_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n chap._n ix_o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o the_o synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n 1._o ignorant_a zeal_n make_v saul_n set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_o and_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o power_n and_o travel_v towards_o damascus_n to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o bond_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o journey_v he_o come_v near_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n 3._o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n use_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o light_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o so_o do_v his_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o that_o light_n and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n expostulate_v with_o a_o blind_a furious_a sinner_n in_o order_n to_o his_o conversion_n 2._o but_o till_o power_n have_v cast_v he_o down_o the_o expostulation_n come_v not_o god_n can_v soon_o lay_v proud_a prosecutor_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o tame_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fear_v and_o hear_v 3._o whatever_o be_v do_v against_o christian_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n command_v they_o he_o take_v as_o do_v against_o himself_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o edify_v each_o other_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o we_o be_v revile_v scorn_v call_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a name_n imprison_v fine_v banish_a or_o murder_v for_o this_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o as_o do_v it_o against_o he_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 5._o note_v do_v wicked_a prosecutor_n know_v christ_n it_o will_v restrain_v they_o from_o persecution_n but_o the_o subtle_a devil_n have_v teach_v hypocrite_n christian_n to_o prosecute_v he_o as_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o his_o church_n that_o be_v themselves_z 2._o christ_n servant_n shall_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o their_o seasonable_a vindication_n when_o persecute_v for_o their_o duty_n than_o if_o christ_n be_v pesonal_o persecute_v in_o their_o stead_n 3_o o_o how_o terrible_a will_v it_o at_o last_o prove_v to_o persecutor_n that_o they_o have_v kick_v with_o their_o bare_a foot_n against_o the_o prick_n or_o thorn_n of_o god_n displeasure_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v or_o who_o have_v conquer_a the_o almighty_a 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 6._o note_v god_n can_v make_v the_o firerce_a persecutor_n tremble_v and_o then_o o_o how_o they_o be_v change_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v bid_v they_o which_o before_o they_o persecute_v and_o if_o the_o change_n be_v true_a this_o will_v hold_v and_o come_v to_o practice_n 2._o o_o then_o what_o need_n have_v proud_a persecutor_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o they_o it_o may_v prove_v 7._o and_o the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n 7._o note_v in_o act._n 22.9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v they_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n which_o its_o like_a be_v a_o thunder_n or_o like_v it_o but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o that_o sound_n be_v utter_v to_o he_o nor_o see_v any_o similitude_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v only_a paul_n witness_n of_o this_o his_o after_z life_n of_o labour_n suffer_v and_o miracle_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n 8._o this_o stroke_n of_o blindness_n be_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o persecute_v fury_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v 9_o note_v this_o be_v some_o conformity_n to_o christ_n being_n three_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o darksome_a grave_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12._o and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n 10._o ananias_n be_v a_o christian_a appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o work_n on_o saul_n 2._o pray_v be_v next_o to_o resolve_a obedience_n and_o submission_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o saul_n conversion_n 13._o then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 13._o note_v ananias_n object_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o saul_n as_o render_v his_o conversion_n improbable_a 15._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n 15._o obey_v i_o who_o know_v man_n and_o my_o own_o decree_n and_o object_n not_o former_a thing_n against_o i_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o what_o
and_o preach_v to_o they_o this_o be_v notify_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n though_o not_o circumcise_a 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o godly_a man_n or_o devout_a 3._o he_o keep_v no_o other_o in_o his_o house_n 4._o he_o be_v full_a of_o work_n of_o charity_n 5._o and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n with_o due_a fast_v 6._o god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o he_o 3._o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n evident_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o cornelius_z 3._o be_v fast_v and_o at_o prayer_n at_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o aâ—ms_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n 4._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n strike_v he_o with_o dread_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n come_v from_o faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o give_v thou_o this_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o reward_v thou_o with_o a_o far_a blessing_n 5._o and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o one_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 6._o he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o seaside_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v 5._o note_v god_n will_v honour_v his_o appoint_a qualify_a instrument_n in_o the_o give_n of_o his_o mercy_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v unto_o cornelius_n be_v depart_v he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o houshold-servant_n and_o a_o devout_a soldier_n of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o continual_o 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o joppa_n 7_o 8._o note_v o_o what_o a_o blessing_n to_o a_o family_n be_v a_o good_a master_n that_o will_v keep_v such_o about_o he_o as_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o also_o deserve_v his_o special_a love_n and_o what_o happy_a society_n be_v such_o family_n this_o man_n have_v even_o godly_a soldier_n who_o use_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o men._n 9_o on_o the_o morrow_n as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o city_n peter_n go_v up_o upon_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 9_o note_v god_n do_v no_o great_a thing_n usual_o but_o by_o man_n of_o prayer_n at_o least_o accept_v no_o other_o 10._o and_o he_o become_v very_o hungry_a and_o will_v have_v eat_v but_o while_o they_o make_v ready_a he_o fall_v into_o trance_n 11._o and_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n 12._o wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n 13._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v 10._o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a note_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o meat_n 14._o but_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a 15._o and_o the_o voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a 16._o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o the_o vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n 14._o what_o meat_n or_o what_o person_n god_n have_v cleanse_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a to_o be_v reject_v 17._o now_o while_o peter_n doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v shall_v mean_v behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n have_v make_v enquiry_n for_o simons_n house_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o gate_n 18._o and_o call_v and_o ask_v whether_o simon_n which_o be_v surname_v peter_n be_v lodge_v there_o 17._o the_o same_o god_n direct_v both_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o message_n of_o cornelius_n to_o concur_v 19_o while_o peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o 20._o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o 20._o note_n how_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v and_o know_v they_o only_o that_o have_v it_o can_v full_o conceive_v 21._o then_o peter_n go_v down_o to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o cornelius_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o be_v come_v 22._o and_o they_o say_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o 22._o god_n command_v cornelius_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o hear_v thou_o 23._o then_o call_v he_o they_o in_o and_o lodge_v they_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n peter_n go_v away_o with_o they_o and_o certain_a brethren_n from_o joppa_n accompany_v he_o 24._o and_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o enter_v into_o caesarea_n and_o cornelius_n wait_v for_o they_o and_o have_v call_v together_o his_o knisman_n and_o near_a friend_n 23_o 24._o note_v this_o good_a man_n have_v a_o care_n that_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n may_v all_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 25._o and_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v in_o cornelius_n meet_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 26._o but_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n 25._o note_v it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a worship_n that_o cornelius_n give_v he_o but_o yet_o peter_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o that_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a as_o be_v unmeet_a for_o a_o humble_a man_n to_o own_o 27._o and_o as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o go_v in_o and_o find_v many_o that_o be_v come_v together_o 27._o note_v as_o evil_a as_o those_o time_n be_v such_o conventicle_n be_v then_o allow_v 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n but_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a 29._o therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o you_o without_o gainsay_v assoon_o as_o i_o be_v send_v for_o i_o ask_v therefore_o for_o what_o intent_n you_o have_v send_v for_o i_o 28._o god_n have_v satisfy_v i_o to_o come_v to_o you_o though_o gentiles_n 30._o and_o cornelius_n say_v four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v until_o this_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v in_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o mein_fw-ge bright_n clothing_n 31._o and_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o alm_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 32._o send_v therefore_o to_o joppa_n and_o call_v hither_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n by_o the_o seaside_n who_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o 33._o immediate_o therefore_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v well_o do_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 30._o i_o be_v thus_o command_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o and_o my_o friend_n be_v all_o here_o ready_a as_o in_o god_n presence_n obedient_o to_o hear_v what_o ever_o message_n or_o command_n god_n send_v by_o thou_o to_o we_o some_o copy_n have_v before_o thou_o not_o god_n 34._o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o 34._o i_o do_v by_o this_o instance_n more_o full_o than_o before_o perceive_v that_o god_n respect_v not_o man_n for_o their_o country_n sake_n or_o any_o common_a worldly_a privilege_n but_o for_o their_o real_a goodness_n and_o whatever_o nation_n a_o man_n be_v of_o if_o
from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 14._o but_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o sit_v down_o 13._o note_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o despise_a jew_n still_o as_o understand_v each_o other_o language_n and_o as_o the_o most_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o the_o messiah_n miraculous_a language_n be_v like_o miraculous_a work_n not_o constant_a and_o at_o the_o speaker_n will_v as_o if_o they_o still_o speak_v by_o miracle_n 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o 15._o note_v thus_o be_v their_o ruler_n like_o church-justice_n that_o dispose_v of_o order_n that_o be_v no_o teacher_n themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n allow_v any_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n thoug_a not_o in_o office_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o liturgy_n 16._o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o becken_v with_o his_o hand_n say_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n bring_v he_o they_o out_o of_o it_o 18._o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n suffer_v he_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n he_o divide_v their_o land_n to_o they_o by_o lot_n 20._o and_o after_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 21._o and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n benjamin_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o he_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v testimony_n and_o say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n 16._o etc._n etc._n note_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o peter_n and_o stephen_n and_o paul_n judge_v the_o meet_a way_n to_o introduce_v the_o tiding_n of_o christ_n as_o come_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n believe_v and_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o privilege_n and_o expectation_n 23._o of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n 24._o when_o john_n have_v first_o preach_v before_o his_o come_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 23._o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o you_o expect_v and_o john_n by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v foreshow_v you_o 25._o and_o as_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o say_v who_o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o i_o be_o not_o he_o but_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v 25._o john_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v he_o 26._o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v 26._o to_o you_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n who_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o be_v send_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v come_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o salvation_n 27._o for_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath-day_n they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o in_o condemn_v he_o 28._o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shoul_n be_v slay_v 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n 30._o but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 27_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o nation_n not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o understand_v the_o prophet_n fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n by_o kill_v he_o but_o god_n raise_v he_o 31._o and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n 31._o he_o show_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o witess_n to_o the_o world_n 32._o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 33._o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 32._o to_o you_o expectant_n we_o bring_v joyful_a news_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v fulfil_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v rise_v note_v see_v all_o man_n love_v glad_a tiding_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o all_o 33_o and_o as_o david_n the_o type_n be_v call_v god_n beget_v son_n because_o he_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n so_o be_v that_o word_n fulfil_v now_o on_o christ_n indeed_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o raise_v to_o glory_n 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 34._o and_o this_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o be_v that_o call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55.3_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 36._o for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n 35._o this_o musr_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brother_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 38_o 39_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o kingly_a power_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o king_n and_o by_o he_o all_o such_o be_v acquit_v from_o damn_v guilt_n and_o punishment_n initial_o now_o by_o his_o pardon_v law_n of_o grace_n and_o final_o hereafter_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o execution_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v never_o justify_v or_o acquit_v you_o by_o all_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o your_o observance_n 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o 40._o take_v head_n lest_o your_o obstinate_a unbelief_n cause_n god_n to_o cast_v you_o off_o and_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o your_o stead_n 42._o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n 42._o some_o dislike_n these_o word_n but_o other_o especial_o proselyte_n desire_v to_o hear_v they_o again_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o doctrine_n note_v they_o gross_o mistake_v that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o such_o that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v
bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n 3._o note_v by_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v they_o on_o be_v neither_o mean_v a_o diocese_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o mere_a clergy_n but_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o antioch_n 2._o the_o gentile_n conversation_n be_v joyful_a news_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5._o but_o there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4._o they_o first_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o success_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o christian_n pharisees_n note_v the_o error_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o fair_a religious_a pretence_n for_o moses_n law_n be_v god_n own_o law_n and_o deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o confirm_v be_v miracle_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v not_o apostolic_a testimony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o miracle_n prove_v the_o abrogation_n it_o will_v more_o hard_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o good_a man_n than_o the_o substitute_n canon_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o under_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 6._o note_v god_n inspiration_n make_v not_o consultation_n needless_a to_o themselves_o or_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n 7._o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 8._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o 9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 7._o those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n way_n that_o come_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v hear_v dispute_v for_o their_o cause_n and_o then_o peter_n say_v etc._n etc._n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10._o god_n never_o put_v this_o yoke_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o jew_n have_v find_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o we_o jew_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n with_o we_o even_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o 12._o the_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v god_n approve_v testimony_n in_o the_o case_n 13._o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v 13._o note_v they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o proud_a magisterial_a talker_n so_o full_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o restrain_v their_o list_n of_o speak_v till_o another_o have_v do_v but_o stop_v and_o silence_v he_o by_o rude_a uncivil_a interruption_n on_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v too_o long_o 13_o 14._o man_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o 14._o simon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n 13_o 14._o note_v some_o think_v james_n mean_v the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n luke_n 2.32_o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n but_o its_o like_a though_o not_o certain_a that_o its_o peter_n here_o that_o he_o mean_v 18._o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o god_n that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n decree_v and_o foreknow_v it_o they_o be_v his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o 19_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v return_v to_o god_n 20._o but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 19_o note_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v by_o expositor_n what_o these_o word_n mean_v whether_o it_o be_v only_a thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v here_o determine_v as_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o think_v and_o that_o only_o to_o avoid_v offence_n for_o a_o time_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o noah_n impose_v on_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o such_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n think_v they_o that_o go_v the_o first_o way_n think_v that_o by_o fornication_n here_o be_v mean_v idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o countenance_v of_o it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o most_o think_v that_o by_o fornication_n be_v mean_v some_o controvert_v sort_n of_o it_o as_o marry_v within_o some_o prohibit_v degree_n or_o use_v concubine_n or_o second_o wife_n which_o the_o jew_n scruple_v not_o and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o fornication_n and_o some_o heretic_n plead_v for_o it_o make_v it_o though_o not_o indifferent_a join_v with_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o go_v the_o second_o way_n say_v that_o to_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o turn_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o by_o blood_n they_o think_v be_v mean_v bloodshed_n or_o murder_n so_o the_o two_o first_o precept_n say_v dr._n hammond_n be_v for_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o and_o not_o idol_n both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n 3_o abstain_v from_o blood_n be_v the_o five_o of_o those_o precept_n against_o murder_n 4._o from_o thing_n strangle_v be_v the_o seven_o 5._o from_o fornication_n be_v the_o four_o 6._o and_o many_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n add_v hear_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o another_o what_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o that_o contain_v that_o against_o theft_n and_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n which_o ever_o of_o these_o be_v right_a it_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o our_o obligation_n by_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n can_v be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o beastly_a devour_a either_o of_o the_o blood_n itself_o or_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o strangle_a creature_n which_o signify_v a_o bloody_a mind_n and_o may_v harden_v man_n in_o cruelty_n and_o easily_o dispose_v they_o to_o shed_v man_n blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o that_o be_v ceremonious_a in_o it_o it_o be_v temporary_a to_o avoid_v the_o jew_n offence_n but_o if_o any_o think_v any_o more_o to_o be_v unlawful_a its_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v it_o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n 21._o as_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o it_o till_o god_n shall_v dissolve_v their_o state_n and_o policy_n it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v
prepare_v for_o his_o delivery_n 11._o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v 11._o note_v grace_n with_o persecution_n make_v christian_n will_v of_o long_a exercise_n of_o religion_n 12._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v 12._o note_v have_v he_o die_v some_o will_v have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christianity_n other_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conventicle_n and_o night_n meeting_n other_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o long_a and_o and_o unseasonable_a preach_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v harden_v by_o the_o scandal_n 13._o and_o we_o go_v before_o to_o ship_n and_o sail_v unto_o assos_n there_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o paul_n for_o so_o have_v he_o appoint_v mind_v himself_o to_o go_v a_o foot_n 13._o note_v it_o be_v these_o poor_a labour_a foot_n preacher_n that_o plant_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o mitre_a pompous_a prince_n and_o lord_n or_o the_o worldly_a crew_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n we_o take_v he_o in_o and_o come_v to_o mitylene_n 15._o and_o we_o sail_v thence_o and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o miletus_n 16._o for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o note_v they_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o asia_n shall_v tell_v we_o 1._o why_o luke_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o 2._o why_o all_o asia_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n when_o we_o never_o find_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n gallatia_n or_o any_o other_o country_n so_o call_v one_o church_n 3._o why_o the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n be_v summon_v as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 4._o what_o proof_n there_o be_v of_o metropolitan_a church_n singlular_o name_v in_o those_o day_n 5._o how_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o paul_n great_a haste_n to_o congregate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o 6._o whether_o paul_n that_o stay_v two_o or_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n do_v preach_v through_o all_o asia_n from_o house_n to_o house_n warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 7._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o good_a evidence_n of_o many_o elder_n then_o at_o ephesus_n alone_o 8._o why_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o make_v some_o one_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o bishop_n 18._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lie_a in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o you_o know_v at_o what_o rate_v of_o danger_n and_o suffering_n i_o have_v serve_v god_n for_o your_o salvation_n humble_o bear_v all_o etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 20._o not_o fraudulent_o conceal_v any_o thing_n profitable_a to_o you_o nor_o teach_v unprofitable_a thing_n but_o instruct_v you_o both_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o i_o have_v opportunity_n 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o preach_a have_v be_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o vanity_n to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n 22._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23._o save_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o 22._o and_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o mission_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o direct_v my_o way_n in_o expectation_n of_o bond_n not_o know_v just_o what_o and_o how_o i_o shall_v suffer_v but_o that_o where_o ever_o i_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o that_o be_v prophet_n tell_v i_o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n must_v befall_v i_o 24._o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 24._o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o suffering_n shake_v not_o my_o faith_n or_o resolution_n for_o it_o can_v but_o amount_v to_o their_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o i_o account_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a if_o i_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o race_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v i_o to_o with_o joy_n as_o one_o that_o be_v past_a danger_n and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o proclaim_v and_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n note_v 1._o suffer_a must_v not_o shake_v the_o trust_n or_o resolution_n of_o a_o christian_a especial_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v our_o course_n of_o christianity_n and_o ministry_n with_o fidelity_n but_o also_o with_o joy_n 3._o good_a beginning_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o well_o finish_v our_o course_n 4._o life_n must_v not_o be_v think_v too_o dear_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o so_o desirable_a a_o end_n 5._o martyr_n may_v end_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n answ_n 1._o take_v god_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o your_o all_o or_o only_a happiness_n and_o believe_v it_o firm_o 2._o give_v up_o yourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o love_n and_o service_n without_o reserve_v 3._o live_v on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o 25._o note_v o_o hear_v your_o teacher_n as_o those_o that_o short_o shall_v see_v their_o face_n on_o earth_n no_o more_o 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27._o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 26._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o if_o any_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o i_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v for_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v from_o you_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 28._o use_v your_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o labour_n first_o about_o yourselves_o that_o your_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a your_o heart_n holy_a and_o your_o life_n exemplary_a and_o then_o for_o all_o the_o flock_n that_o one_o flock_n at_o ephesus_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o inward_a qualify_a and_o exciting_a you_o and_o by_o his_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o ordainer_n have_v make_v you_o so_o many_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n spare_v for_o no_o diligence_n to_o feed_v and_o guide_v this_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v so_o much_o love_v as_o to_o purchase_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n note_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o
for_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o castle_n 33_o 34._o a_o heathen_a will_v hear_v the_o cause_n before_o he_o judge_v it_o when_o superstitious_a zealot_n execute_v before_o they_o try_v or_o hear_v 35._o and_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stair_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o soldier_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n 36._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v after_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o 35._o the_o heathen_a soldier_n be_v fain_o by_o force_n to_o carry_v and_o guard_v he_o from_o these_o hypocrite_n 37._o and_o as_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o castle_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_n captain_n may_v i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a 38._o be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o ledde_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v murderer_n 37_o 38._o the_o tumult_n about_o he_o make_v he_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n that_o have_v late_o raise_v sedition_n 39_o but_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o mean_a city_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o licence_n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o stair_n and_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a silence_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v 39_o 40._o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o leave_n to_o speak_v and_o procure_v silence_n and_o audience_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o else_o the_o multitude_n of_o legal_a zealot_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o chaldec_n tongue_n than_o call_v the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o greek_a this_o show_v that_o greek_a be_v not_o than_o most_o common_a chap._n xxii_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o 2._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v 3._o i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 1._o i_o be_o a_o jew_n bring_v up_o a_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o god_n in_o your_o way_n as_o you_o now_o be_v 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o diliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 4_o and_o as_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o zealous_a cruelty_n now_o against_o christian_n so_o be_v i_o then_o and_o persecute_v they_o even_o to_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v they_o into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 5._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brother_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v 5._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n of_o elder_n call_v rhe_n sanedrim_n know_v this_o from_o who_o i_o have_v letter_n authorise_v i_o to_o bring_v they_o prisoner_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v punish_v 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 6_o 7._o i_o see_v a_o light_n and_o hâ—ard_v a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n note_v when_o christ_n will_v speak_v in_o power_n and_o terror_n he_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o proud_a persecutor_n 2._o christ_n take_v the_o persecute_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o strive_v against_o his_o gospel_n as_o persecute_v himself_o it_o be_v against_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n 8._o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 8._o note_v do_v persecutor_n know_v christ_n aright_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n who_o they_o persecute_v they_o dare_v not_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o 9_o they_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n like_o thunder_n but_o see_v no_o man_n nor_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o and_o which_o i_o hear_v 10_o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v 10._o i_o will_v not_o this_o way_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v thou_o thy_o duty_n i_o have_v establish_v the_o way_n of_o notify_v it_o by_o my_o minister_n and_o spirit_n go_v to_o damascus_n and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o teacher_n note_v soul_n due_o humble_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v into_o damascus_n 11._o note_v god_n make_v the_o light_n itself_o to_o blind_v he_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o his_o persecute_v blindness_n 12._o and_o one_o ananias_n a_o devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o 13._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o 12._o ananias_n a_o zealous_a jew_n though_o a_o christian_a well_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v send_v to_o restore_v my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 14_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o see_v christ_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v note_v paul_n be_v a_o full_a instance_n of_o god_n special_a elect_a grace_n 16._o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o delay_v not_o but_o present_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o in_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o as_o the_o water_n wash_v this_o body_n his_o pardon_v grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o for_o his_o spirit_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n even_o while_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 18._o and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o 17._o note_v god_n that_o foreknow_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v obstinate_o reject_v paul_n direct_v his_o ministry_n from_o they_o elsewhere_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o imprison_v and_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o 19_o 20._o lord_n sure_o they_o will_v hear_v i_o without_o prejudice_n who_o have_v so_o hot_o persecute_v they_o servant_n as_o they_o do_v 21._o
and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o depart_v for_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 21._o i_o have_v other_o work_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v elsewhere_o with_o more_o success_n 22._o and_o they_o give_v he_o audience_n unto_o this_o word_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v 22._o note_v 1._o of_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o blind_a wicked_a man_n of_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o judge_v they_o unfit_a to_o live_v on_o earth_n it_o signify_v no_o guilt_n in_o they_o but_o their_o own_o madness_n 23._o and_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n 24._o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o 23_o 24._o note_v what_o usage_n god_n servant_n must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o legalist_n rage_n as_o the_o devil_n bedlam_n and_o the_o heathen_a judge_n who_o be_v just_a and_o preserve_v he_o yet_o will_v scourge_v he_o on_o presumption_n before_o he_o hear_v his_o cause_n but_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n a_o final_a judgement_n where_o all_o these_o bedlam_n and_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v cast_v 25._o and_o as_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a 25._o as_o they_o prepare_v his_o body_n to_o be_v scourge_v he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o against_o your_o law_n to_o scourge_v a_o man_n uncondemned_a who_o be_v a_o denizon_n of_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 26._o when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o chief_a captain_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_n 27._o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a he_o say_v yea._n 28._o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_v freeborn_a 26._o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a denizon_n note_v tarsus_n be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v enfranchise_v with_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 29._o then_o straightway_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v examine_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 29._o note_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n have_v more_o power_n with_o worldly_a man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 30._o on_o the_o morrow_n because_o he_o will_v have_v know_v the_o certainty_n wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o band_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o their_o council_n to_o appear_v and_o bring_v paul_n down_o and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o 30._o he_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o they_o together_o chap._n xxiii_o and_o paul_n earnest_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n 1._o quest_n do_v paul_n persecute_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n ans_fw-fr he_o go_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n though_o in_o sinful_a ignorance_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n 2._o note_v the_o usual_a justice_n of_o proud_a archpriest_n who_o will_n be_v instead_o of_o reason_n and_o equity_n 3._o then_o say_v paul_n unto_o he_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o juge_fw-fr i_n after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n 3._o note_v the_o gross_a injustice_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o blame_v by_o they_o but_o paul_n take_v as_o criminal_a for_o reprove_v it_o 5._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 5._o note_v some_o think_v that_o paul_n confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o rashness_n or_o passion_n but_o other_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v but_o ironical_o ananias_n be_v indeed_o no_o high_a priest_n but_o a_o usurper_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prudence_n for_o paul_n open_o to_o say_v so_o q._n d._n i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o he_o be_v not_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o revile_v ruler_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o vindicate_v innocency_n and_o declare_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o oppressor_n and_o prophetical_o to_o foretell_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o christ_n say_v more_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n ruler_n be_v not_o unreprovable_a 6._o but_o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducees_o and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n 6._o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o difference_n to_o draw_v the_o pharisee_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o to_o turn_v their_o opposition_n against_o each_o other_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o one_o half_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n which_o be_v a_o sepake_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n conceal_v another_o part_n know_v that_o the_o hearer_n will_v thence_o misunderstand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a or_o when_o its_o injurious_a to_o the_o hearer_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o concealment_n to_o occasion_v other_o man_n error_n or_o deceit_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o 8._o how_o bad_a a_o state_n be_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o when_o man_n that_o believe_v no_o life_n but_o this_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o priesthood_n and_o government_n 2._o what_o hypocrite_n be_v these_o pharisee_n that_o can_v thus_o embody_n with_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o endure_v christian_n but_o silence_v and_o murder_v they_o like_o the_o papist_n prelate_n who_o can_v endure_v jew_n and_o atheist_n while_o they_o burn_v or_o silence_n protestant_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n arise_v and_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n 9_o note_v see_v how_o partiality_n will_v change_v man_n judgement_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n or_o faction_n 10._o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dissension_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n 11._o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n 11._o note_v god_n encouragement_n accompany_v his_o command_n and_o faithful_a service_n 12._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 12._o note_v see_v the_o pharisee_n now_o speak_v for_o he_o it_o seem_v all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o furious_a man_n be_v sadducee_n who_o be_v then_o the_o strong_a party_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n those_o that_o believe_v no_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o shall_v deter_v such_o from_o bloody_a vow_n conspiracy_n and_o perjury_n when_o yet_o only_o devilish_a malice_n do_v provoke_v they_o 13._o
and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o which_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n 14._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o under_o a_o great_a curse_n that_o we_o will_v eat_v nothing_o until_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n 15._o now_o therefore_o you_o with_o the_o council_n signify_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o down_o unto_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o you_o will_v inquire_v something_o more_o perfect_o concern_v he_o and_o we_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 13._o o_o what_o a_o clergy_n be_v this_o that_o must_v head_n a_o confederacy_n of_o murder_a sadducee_n 16._o and_o when_o paul_n sister_n son_n hear_v of_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n 17._o then_o paul_n call_v one_o of_o the_o centurion_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o tell_v he_o 18._o so_o he_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o say_v paul_n the_o prisoner_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o pray_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v something_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o 19_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o he_o aside_o private_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v bring_v down_o paul_n to_o morrow_n into_o the_o council_n as_o though_o they_o will_v inquire_v somewhat_o he_o more_o perfect_o 21._o but_o do_v not_o thou_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o of_o they_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o now_o be_v they_o ready_a look_v for_o a_o promise_n from_o thou_o 16_o note_v 1._o no_o conspiracy_n be_v keep_v secret_a from_o god_n who_o can_v detect_v and_o frustrate_v they_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o these_o man_n that_o can_v vow_v to_o satisfy_v rage_n do_v brake_n it_o rather_o than_o famish_v 22._o so_o the_o chief_a captain_n then_o let_v the_o young_a man_n depart_v and_o charge_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o centurion_n say_v make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o horseman_n threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o spearmen_fw-la two_o hundred_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 24._o and_o provide_v they_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v set_v paul_n on_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a unto_o felix_n the_o governor_n note_v thus_o god_n raise_v force_n of_o heathen_n to_o defend_v his_o servant_n 25._o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o manner_n 26._o claudius_n lysias_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a governor_n felix_n send_v greeting_n 27._o this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o then_o come_v i_o with_o a_o army_n and_o rescue_v he_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 28._o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o their_o council_n 29._o who_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n 30._o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o that_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o man_n i_o send_v straightway_o to_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n also_o to_o say_v before_o thou_o what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o farewell_o note_v this_o colonel_n that_o by_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n rescue_v he_o judge_v he_o guiltless_a as_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n 31._o then_o the_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n 32._o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n 33._o who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n judgment-hall_n 35._o note_v a_o place_n call_v herod_n hall_n not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o thus_o god_n carry_v on_o paul_n towards_o rome_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o work_n chap._n xxiv_o and_o after_o five_o day_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n descend_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a orator_n name_v tertullus_n who_o inform_v the_o governor_n against_o paul_n 1._o note_v tertullus_n be_v the_o malignant_a lawyer_n or_o orator_n who_o be_v to_o plead_v their_o charge_n against_o paul_n if_o not_o of_o mere_a maâ—ice_n at_o least_o for_o his_o fee_n the_o accusation_n be_v give_v in_o and_o hot_o prosecute_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n dr._n hummond_v think_v that_o the_o word_n elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o signify_v any_o but_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v diocesane_n and_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o the_o church_n borrow_v that_o title_n from_o the_o jew_n elder_n and_o therefore_o mean_v some_o similitude_n of_o office_n allow_v the_o difference_n of_o material_n and_o law_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o jew_n elder_n that_o make_v their_o council_n be_v the_o jewish_a bishop_n of_o several_a distant_a city_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o be_v these_o malignant_a diabolica_fw-la accuser_n and_o persecutor_n but_o the_o jewish_a elder_n be_v not_o such_o city_n bishop_n but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o layman_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o supreme_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o inferior_a council_n in_o city_n where_o be_v synagogue_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v see_v that_o by_o thou_o we_o enjoy_v great_a quietness_n and_o that_o very_o worthy_a deed_n be_v do_v unto_o this_o nation_n by_o thy_o providence_n 3._o we_o accept_v it_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a felix_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n 2_o 3._o to_o win_v the_o judge_n by_o flattery_n have_v ever_o by_o false_a accuser_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sure_a way_n for_o success_n 4._o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o be_v not_o further_o tedious_a unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v we_o of_o thy_o clemency_n a_o few_o word_n 5._o for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_n 5._o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o very_a plague_n etc._n etc._n note_v this_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a walk_a pestilence_n o_o what_o diabolism_n be_v it_o to_o judge_v thus_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n 2._o particular_o 1._o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o christian_a reformation_n must_v be_v call_v sedition_n to_o stir_v up_o ruler_n against_o it_o as_o defender_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o this_o to_o faelix_fw-la be_v a_o potent_a argument_n for_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v one_o eleazar_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n and_o gather_v a_o army_n of_o seditious_a cut_a throat_n that_o endanger_v the_o peace_n 2._o the_o second_o accusation_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o a_o sect_n or_o schism_n call_v the_o christian_n nazarens_fw-la in_o scorn_n from_o nazareth_n where_o christ_n dwell_v 6._o who_o also_o have_v go_v about_o to_o profane_v the_o temple_n who_o we_o take_v and_o will_v have_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o law_n 6._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v profane_v the_o tepmle_n note_v will_v not_o these_o infidel_n be_v think_v holy_a man_n they_o be_v zealous_a for_o temple_n law_n and_o ceremony_n against_o christianity_n holiness_n innocency_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o best_a of_o men._n 7._o but_o the_o chief_n captain_n
lysias_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o great_a violence_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n 7._o n._n to_o save_v the_o innocent_a from_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v accuse_v aâ—_n violence_n even_o in_o a_o governor_n 8._o command_v his_o accuser_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o by_o examine_v of_o who_o thyself_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v he_o 9_o and_o the_o jew_n also_o assent_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 8_o 9_o note_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o seditious_a plague_n and_o sectary_n to_o one_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a on_o earth_n to_o another_o alas_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v who_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o liar_n be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n and_o how_o can_v stranger_n and_o posterity_n know_v who_o be_v the_o liar_n this_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o most_o history_n but_o the_o hater_n of_o holiness_n be_v seldom_o to_o be_v believe_v 10._o then_o paul_n after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o to_o speak_v answer_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n i_o do_v the_o more_o cheerful_o answer_v for_o myself_o 11._o because_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n since_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusa_n lem_z for_o to_z worship_n 10._o thou_o know_v their_o custom_n have_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o accuse_v i_o to_o be_v what_o shall_v move_v i_o to_o come_v so_o far_o from_o other_o country_n but_o twelve_o day_n ago_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n 12._o and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o raise_v up_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o synagove_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n 13._o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o now_o accuse_v i_o 12._o i_o be_v only_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o deny_v that_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o move_v sedition_n as_o they_o accuse_v i_o 14._o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 14._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o that_o i_o worship_v god_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o call_v a_o heresy_n or_o sect_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o teach_v it_o i_o 15._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 15._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n confirm_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a only_o be_v not_o then_o own_v by_o the_o jew_n 2_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o time_n the_o pharisee_n join_v in_o his_o persecution_n though_o before_o they_o excuse_v he_o in_o contention_n with_o the_o sadducee_n 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 16._o and_o in_o this_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n my_o daily_a care_n and_o exercise_n be_v to_o keep_v myself_o from_o offend_v god_n or_o man_n by_o any_o sin_n that_o my_o conscience_n may_v not_o be_v my_o accuser_n 17._o now_o after_o many_o year_n i_o come_v to_o bring_v alm_n to_o my_o nation_n and_o offering_n 17._o to_o bring_v alm_n and_o offering_n be_v no_o profaneness_n or_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n 18._o whereupon_o certain_a jew_n from_o asia_n find_v i_o purify_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o with_o multitude_n nor_o with_o tumult_n 19_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v here_o before_o thou_o and_o object_n if_o they_o have_v aught_o against_o i_o 18_o 19_o these_o asian_a jew_n false_o think_v that_o i_o have_v bring_v trophinus_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o accuser_n and_o witness_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v here_o 20._o or_o else_o let_v these_o same_o here_o say_v if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o evil-doing_a in_o i_o while_o i_o stand_v before_o the_o council_n 21._o except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o one_o voice_n that_o i_o cry_v stand_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n by_o you_o this_o day_n 20._o as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o council_n let_v they_o witness_v what_o they_o can_v against_o i_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o but_o that_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o accuse_v i_o mean_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o we_o note_v some_o think_v that_o paul_n here_o confess_v it_o a_o fault_n that_o he_o equivocate_v to_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o be_v a_o act_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o a_o obscure_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o most_o expositor_n rather_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o ironical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o fault_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n they_o can_v charge_v i_o with_o none_o there_o 22._o and_o when_o felix_n hear_v these_o thing_n have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n he_o defer_v they_o and_o say_v when_o lysias_n the_o chief_n captain_n shall_v come_v down_o i_o will_v know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o matter_n 22._o he_o say_v when_o i_o have_v get_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v against_o your_o law_n and_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o colonel_n lysias_n of_o the_o tumult_n i_o will_v judge_v the_o cause_n which_o yet_o i_o can_v do_v 23._o and_o he_o command_v a_o centurion_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v or_o come_v unto_o he_o 23._o to_o secure_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n at_o large_a 24._o and_o after_o certain_a day_n when_o felix_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n 25._o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o 24_o 25._o note_v foelix_n be_v note_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v special_o guilty_a of_o two_o crime_n injustice_n through_o covetousness_n and_o incontinence_n take_v another_o man_n wife_n this_o drusilla_n the_o niece_n of_o anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n and_o so_o the_o subject_n move_v his_o conscience_n to_o make_v he_o tremble_v note_v o_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v live_v even_o when_o man_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o judgement_n 46._o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o wherefore_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o often_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o 26._o note_v all_o his_o tremble_a overcome_v not_o the_o love_n of_o money_n money_n be_v the_o worldling_n great_a mediator_n 27._o but_o after_o two_o year_n porcius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n and_o felix_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n leave_v paul_n bind_v 27._o his_o carnal_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o fame_n and_o to_o please_v the_o malicious_a jew_n prevail_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o leave_v paul_n a_o prisoner_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o festus_n his_o successor_n when_o paul_n have_v be_v two_o year_n keep_v a_o prisoner_n chap._n xxv_o now_o when_o festus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n after_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o jew_n inform_v he_o against_o paul_n and_o beseech_v he_o 3._o and_o desire_a favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n lay_v wait_n in_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o malicious_a priest_n and_o ruler_n continue_v their_o murderous_a design_n and_o can_v get_v a_o heathen_a ruler_n to_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o 4._o but_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n and_o that_o
form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o your_o change_n and_o deliverance_n that_o though_o you_o be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o to_o which_o you_o do_v consent_v 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 18._o in_o your_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n you_o then_o by_o consent_n and_o covenant_n become_v christ_n servant_n for_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o membe_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 19_o i_o use_v this_o familiar_a speech_n by_o similitude_n and_o allegory_n as_o fit_v to_o your_o capacity_n as_o you_o do_v former_o use_v your_o body_n in_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n so_o now_o use_v your_o body_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v to_o obey_v he_o 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 20._o for_o when_o you_o live_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n you_o live_v not_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 21._o review_n now_o those_o work_n and_o think_v what_o you_o get_v by_o they_o you_o be_v just_o now_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o fruit_n for_o whatever_o sin_n seem_v in_o the_o commit_n misery_n and_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o where_o grace_n do_v not_o recover_v and_o forgive_v 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v by_o conversion_n change_v your_o master_n and_o life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n be_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n everlasting_a happiness_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 23._o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v reward_v with_o death_n and_o this_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v proclaim_v and_o bestow_v and_o do_v you_o not_o now_o see_v both_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o way_n of_o life_n than_o moses_n mere_a law_n or_o man_n own_o meritorious_a work_n and_o that_o our_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v sin_n that_o it_o declare_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a for_o ever_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o i_o have_v use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o one_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o one_o set_v free_a and_o under_o another_o master_n i_o will_v now_o add_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o a_o dead_a husband_n you_o know_v who_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o superiority_n which_o give_v one_o power_n over_o another_o oblige_v only_o until_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n 2._o the_o law_n bind_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n till_o he_o die_v but_o then_o she_o be_v thereby_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o he_o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n 3._o so_o that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n who_o marry_v another_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v yet_o when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o obligation_n and_o be_v no_o adulteress_n for_o marry_v with_o another_o 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 4._o so_o death_n have_v separate_v the_o law_n and_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n and_o death_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o you_o as_o you_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o legal_a condemnation_n to_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o regeneration_n may_v cause_v you_o to_o generate_v the_o holy_a fruit_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o live_v hereafter_o unto_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mere_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o only_o under_o a_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v law_n without_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o grace_n the_o law_n do_v but_o irritate_fw-la and_o show_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o cause_v our_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n and_o do_v not_o either_o heal_v or_o pardon_v we_o 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o law_n and_o so_o from_o its_o manifold_a difficult_a imposition_n all_o which_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v and_o also_o from_o its_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o fulfil_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o that_o now_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o new_a heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o carnal_o in_o the_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 7._o but_o think_v not_o by_o this_o that_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v bad_a or_o culpable_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o a_o thought_n that_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o forbidder_fw-mi and_o discoverer_n and_o condemner_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v my_o heart_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o lust_n to_o be_v so_o bad_a if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o corrupt_a nature_n hardly_o discern_v the_o evil_a of_o its_o own_o inclination_n so_o be_v it_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o act_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o be_v blameless_a because_o its_o natural_a 8._o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 8._o but_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v sinful_a inclination_n and_o imperfection_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a habit_n increase_v by_o actual_a sin_n and_o by_o these_o i_o be_o so_o backward_o to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a that_o a_o
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o restore_v the_o jewish_a polity_n under_o moses_n law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o polity_n it_o be_v jewish_a contradiction_n of_o christianity_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o restoration_n 2._o much_o less_o will_v god_n ever_o confine_v the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o cease_v catholicism_n 3._o nor_o will_v god_n restore_v and_o confine_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o ancient_a country_n in_o palestine_n which_o be_v such_o a_o country_n of_o wales_n now_o barren_a and_o about_o half_a as_o big_a as_o england_n will_v be_v far_o from_o make_v they_o a_o people_n of_o eminent_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o contemptible_a in_o that_o respect_n 4._o nor_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o carnal_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v expect_v 5._o therefore_o no_o other_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o become_v part_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n 6._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o history_n that_o this_o be_v perform_v long_o ago_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o myriad_o be_v convert_v in_o judea_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o in_o all_o other_o country_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o scatter_a jew_n have_v synagogue_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o where_o they_o first_o gather_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 3._o a_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o destroy_v 4._o many_o more_o jew_n be_v then_o convert_v when_o they_o see_v god_n judgement_n execute_v on_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n spare_v 5._o vast_a number_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v destroy_v by_o adrian_n and_o the_o christian_n spare_v and_o many_o turn_v christian_n then_o 6._o since_o then_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o solemn_a dispute_n and_o many_o jew_n become_v eminent_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o they_o be_v ever_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o as_o many_o as_o can_v live_v there_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o conqueror_n use_v to_o transplant_v only_o the_o rich_a and_o ruling_n man_n and_o leave_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n to_o manure_v the_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v yield_v they_o tribute_n so_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o so_o in_o england_n do_v the_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n they_o leave_v the_o vulgar_a to_o possess_v the_o land_n under_o they_o or_o else_o the_o land_n will_v have_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o drive_v into_o wales_n so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o of_o a_o british_a offspring_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a christian_a emperor_n though_o no_o country_n whole_o turn_v christian_n of_o a_o long_a time_n judea_n turn_v as_o other_o province_n do_v and_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o patriarch_n in_o council_n and_o proportionable_o rather_o more_o than_o in_o other_o country_n be_v christian_n there_o so_o that_o judea_n be_v christian_n as_o other_o province_n be_v chap._n xii_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 1._o now_o to_o make_v application_n of_o all_o this_o doctrine_n fore-written_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n by_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n those_o costly_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v resign_v and_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o live_a holy_a sacrifice_n give_v up_o your_o own_o body_n whole_o to_o he_o even_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n and_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o even_o to_o death_n which_o will_v be_v better_o than_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n even_o a_o reasonable_a holy_a acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o now_o you_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n conform_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v from_o your_o former_a error_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n by_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n way_n to_o which_o you_o be_v call_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o special_o because_o that_o the_o proud_a overvalue_a of_o man_n own_o understanding_n and_o think_v that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o censure_n division_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n i_o do_v as_o a_o apostle_n send_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n admonish_v and_o charge_v you_o all_o every_o one_o to_o think_v humble_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o you_o be_v but_o with_o wise_a self-suspition_n and_o consciousness_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o great_a imperfection_n to_o think_v sober_o of_o yourselves_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n give_v you_o of_o god_n 4_o 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 4_o 5._o for_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v great_a diversity_n in_o number_n and_o office_n so_o we_o though_o many_o individual_a person_n make_v up_o one_o body_n or_o church_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o be_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 7._o or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v 6_o 7._o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v various_a degree_n of_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o to_o make_v all_o equal_a in_o gift_n or_o office_n let_v all_o confine_v themselves_o to_o their_o measure_n and_o office_n and_o that_o let_v they_o faithful_o execute_v let_v those_o that_o be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v as_o from_o god_n by_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n speak_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o no_o more_o and_o not_o pretend_v special_a revelation_n against_o the_o seal_a word_n of_o faith_n let_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o any_o special_a service_n for_o the_o church_n perform_v their_o own_o office_n faithful_o therein_o and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v be_v faithful_a teacher_n neglect_v not_o your_o own_o part_n and_o invade_v not_o other_o 8._o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o practice_v what_o be_v teach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o diligent_o for_o man_n corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n have_v need_n of_o excitation_n and_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o understanding_n of_o information_n he_o that_o give_v his_o own_o or_o the_o church_n let_v he_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o impartial_o he_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o govern_v church_n or_o family_n let_v he_o
they_o may_v glorify_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n will_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n 10._o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n 11._o and_o again_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n and_o laud_v he_o all_o you_o people_n 12._o and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v also_o prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v call_v and_o save_v the_o gentile_n it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o now_o that_o god_n who_o be_v our_o common_a hope_n fill_v you_o with_o that_o holy_a inward_a joy_n and_o that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o your_o faith_n do_v tend_v to_o that_o your_o hope_n in_o god_n may_v more_o abound_v by_o the_o seal_n and_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n 14._o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 14._o and_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v replenish_v with_o grace_n goodness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o so_o my_o letter_n may_v seem_v less_o necessary_a 15._o nevertheless_o brethren_n i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o bold_o unto_o you_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o god_n 16._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15_o 16._o yet_o i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o bold_o to_o you_o of_o what_o i_o find_v most_o suitable_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o hope_v you_o know_v already_o because_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v i_o free_o the_o favour_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n minister_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v but_o perform_v my_o office_n that_o i_o may_v present_v to_o he_o the_o convert_v and_o edify_v gentile_n as_o a_o acceptable_a offer_n sanctify_v not_o ceremonious_o only_a but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o i_o preach_v and_o which_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o that_o believe_v 17._o i_o have_v therefore_o whereof_o i_o may_v glory_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o success_n of_o this_o my_o office_n i_o have_v just_a matter_n of_o glory_v and_o joy_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a dignity_n but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n 18._o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n 18._o for_o i_o will_v not_o feign_v that_o god_n have_v do_v more_o by_o i_o than_o he_o have_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o i_o to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o my_o success_n herein_o 19_o through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n i_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 19_o not_o by_o mere_a word_n but_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o bear_v the_o proof_n of_o god_n approbation_n and_o be_v convince_a evidence_n to_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n round_o to_o illyricum_n i_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 20._o yea_o so_o have_v i_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n 20._o and_o i_o special_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o come_v after_o other_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v 21._o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v understand_v 21._o which_o god_n foretell_v say_v etc._n etc._n 22._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o have_v be_v much_o hinder_v from_o come_v to_o you_o 23._o but_o now_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o part_n and_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n these_o many_o year_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 24._o whensoever_o i_o take_v my_o journey_n into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o for_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o my_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o if_o first_o i_o be_v somewhat_o fill_v with_o your_o company_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o by_o such_o work_n i_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o now_o be_v more_o vacant_a from_o it_o here_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v you_o as_o i_o go_v to_o spain_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n when_o i_o have_v have_v first_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o company_n there_o note_v that_o paul_n know_v not_o how_o god_n will_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o stop_v he_o from_o go_v to_o spain_n 25._o but_o now_o i_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n 25._o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o serve_v christ_n in_o bring_v his_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v under_o a_o famine_n such_o relief_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v for_o they_o 26._o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 27._o it_o have_v please_v they_o very_o and_o their_o debtor_n they_o be_v 26_o 27._o for_o the_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v cheerful_o make_v a_o contribution_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 27._o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n 27._o and_o though_o they_o have_v oblige_v they_o hereby_o it_o be_v but_o what_o they_o owe_v they_o for_o if_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v to_o their_o want_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o bodily_a relief_n 28._o when_o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v this_o and_o have_v seal_v to_o they_o this_o fruit_n i_o will_v come_v by_o you_o into_o spain_n 28._o when_o i_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v deliver_v this_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n love_n and_o communion_n i_o purpose_v to_o take_v you_o in_o my_o way_n to_o spain_n note_v which_o god_n disappoint_v 29._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 29._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o great_a assistance_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o will_v have_v great_a and_o comfortable_a success_n among_o you_o 30._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o 31._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o belive_o in_o judea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v aâ—ccepted_v of_o the_o saint_n 30_o 31_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o we_o all_o serve_v and_o trust_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n have_v teach_v you_o to_o love_v all_o saint_n that_o you_o will_v be_v very_o earnest_a as_o well_o as_o i_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o judea_n and_o my_o work_n of_o relief_n may_v be_v so_o accept_v as_o may_v help_v to_o reconcile_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n note_v 1_o that_o earnest_a conjunct_a prayer_n be_v god_n appoint_a mean_n for_o his_o servant_n
safety_n and_o success_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o strong_a believer_n must_v so_o much_o see_v and_o regard_v their_o danger_n as_o to_o move_v they_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v 32._o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o my_o desire_a come_v to_o you_o and_o comfort_n among_o you_o note_v that_o when_o we_o will_v fain_o serve_v god_n in_o peace_n god_n oft_o choose_v otherwise_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o as_o paul_n there_o do_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o will_n be_v best_a 33._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 33._o and_o it_o be_v my_o prayer_n for_o you_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lover_n and_o giver_n of_o peace_n may_v dwell_v among_o you_o with_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n amen_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phebe_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o cenchrea_n 2._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o you_o for_o she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o myself_o also_o 1_o 2._o i_o pray_v you_o kind_o receive_v and_o assist_v phebe_n etc._n etc._n for_o she_o have_v be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o reliever_n of_o many_o saint_n and_o i_o 3._o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n my_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o who_o have_v for_o my_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n unto_o who_o not_o only_o i_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3_o 4._o salute_v in_o my_o name_n priscilla_n and_o her_o husband_n aquila_n eminent_a in_o helpfulness_n and_o willing_a hazard_n by_o which_o all_o the_o gentile_n take_v themselves_o beholden_a to_o they_o as_o mean_n of_o my_o deliverance_n note_v the_o preserve_n and_o help_v a_o eminent_a minister_n may_v oblige_v many_o church_n 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n 5._o salute_v all_o their_o christian_a family_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o use_v there_o to_o assemble_v in_o communion_n 5_o 6._o salute_v my_o well_o belove_a epenetus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n unto_o christ_n greet_v mary_n who_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o 5_o 6._o note_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o good_a work_n and_o service_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v value_v and_o praise_v 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o 7._o note_a for_o their_o suffering_n and_o service_n among_o the_o apostle_n 8._o greet_v amplias_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n 9_o salute_v urbane_n our_o helper_n in_o christ_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a 10._o salute_v apelles_n approve_v in_o christ_n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n 11._o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n 12._o salute_v tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n 13._o salute_v rufus_n choose_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o 14._o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o 15._o salute_v philologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o mind_v they_o in_o particular_a salute_v special_o these_o who_o i_o have_v notice_n of_o 16._o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o 16._o and_o exercise_v such_o love_n one_o to_o another_o express_v by_o not_o a_o immodest_a and_o lascivious_a but_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o usual_a expression_n of_o friendship_n in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n which_o have_v notice_n of_o my_o writing_n salute_v you_o 17._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 17._o and_o though_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v end_v i_o will_v reassume_v my_o exhortation_n for_o love_n and_o concord_n for_o which_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o this_o epistle_n beseech_v you_o to_o mark_v those_o man_n that_o bring_v false_a and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v you_o and_o to_o promote_v they_o and_o for_o other_o sinful_a end_n draw_v party_n and_o make_v division_n and_o scandal_n among_o you_o avoid_v these_o and_o turn_v from_o they_o 18._o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 18._o for_o though_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o promoter_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n kingdom_n and_o interest_n which_o indeed_o they_o serve_v for_o these_o be_v much_o disâ—served_v by_o division_n and_o scandal_n but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n in_o some_o carnal_a design_n for_o to_o escape_v suffer_v or_o prosper_v or_o be_v follow_v and_o cry_v up_o as_o excellent_a person_n and_o though_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o have_v good_a word_n and_o fair_a pretence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o excellency_n and_o to_o use_v subtle_a argument_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v much_o take_v with_o as_o if_o they_o be_v clear_a truth_n and_o holy_a zeal_n yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o edify_v they_o but_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o ignorant_a undiscerning_a person_n 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o on_o your_o behalf_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a 19_o think_v not_o that_o i_o accuse_v you_o but_o warn_v you_o i_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v famous_a for_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n love_n peace_n and_o concord_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o way_n of_o divide_v seducer_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o many_o zealous_a christian_n that_o i_o see_v cause_n to_o warn_v you_o and_o all_o other_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o wisdom_n to_o escape_v this_o snare_n and_o to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_a and_o to_o wish_v that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a as_o well_o as_o zealous_a to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a or_o unacquainted_a with_o sin_v and_o heresy_n 20._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_o 20._o and_o to_o encourage_v you_o i_o foretell_v you_o that_o god_n who_o will_v be_v know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n will_v ever_o long_o bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n overcome_v his_o temptation_n and_o subdue_a the_o tyrannical_a and_o persecute_v instrument_n that_o serve_v he_o against_o the_o church_n that_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o all_o christ_n grace_n may_v be_v with_o you_o be_v the_o best_a benediction_n and_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v have_v for_o you_o amen_n 21_o 22._o timotheus_n my_o workfellow_n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o sosipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 23._o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o brethren_n here_o with_o i_o salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 24._o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o affection_n to_o you_o i_o again_o repeat_v my_o great_a benediction_n and_o desire_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 25_o 26._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v
matter_n though_o i_o despise_v no_o man_n just_a admonition_n man_n judgement_n signify_v little_a as_o to_o myself_o further_o than_o it_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o other_o for_o my_o case_n will_v not_o be_v final_o determine_v by_o any_o man_n judgement_n nor_o by_o my_o own_o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n 4._o for_o my_o conscience_n be_v witness_n of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o i_o know_v no_o unfaithfulness_n in_o my_o stewardship_n though_o i_o be_o yet_o imperfect_a but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o decide_n justification_n nor_o be_v my_o conscience_n any_o public_a or_o final_a judge_n but_o only_o the_o discerner_n of_o my_o case_n it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o judgement_n must_v public_o and_o final_o pass_v my_o doom_n 5._o therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 5._o therefore_o usurp_v not_o god_n part_n in_o uncalled_a bold_a and_o peremptory_a judge_v stay_v till_o god_n day_n come_v he_o will_v bring_v work_n of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o then_o those_o that_o indeed_o be_v excellent_a person_n shall_v have_v god_n approbation_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o applause_n of_o faction_n and_o partial_a follower_n 6._o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 6._o all_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o if_o the_o case_n have_v be_v my_o own_o and_o apollo_n to_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o make_v man_n the_o head_n of_o faction_n and_o division_n by_o think_v over_o high_o of_o yourselves_o or_o they_o and_o that_o you_o think_v of_o all_o minister_n but_o as_o god_n steward_n for_o your_o good_a as_o i_o write_v here-before_a and_o use_v they_o for_o concord_n and_o not_o for_o sect_n 7._o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v though_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 7._o and_o if_o real_o any_o of_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o who_o give_v thou_o that_o wisdom_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o be_v not_o free_o give_v thou_o without_o desert_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o give_v thou_o why_o be_v thou_o puff_v up_o and_o boast_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deserve_v or_o be_v from_o thyself_o 8._o now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o 8._o you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v grow_v much_o wise_a and_o better_a under_o your_o exalt_a envious_a teacher_n than_o you_o be_v under_o we_o and_o so_o set_v light_n by_o those_o that_o convert_v you_o you_o be_v as_o king_n in_o your_o fullness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o your_o own_o conceit_n since_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o i_o will_v you_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o partake_v with_o you_o and_o be_v refresh_v with_o you_o under_o all_o the_o persecution_n which_o we_o yet_o endure_v 9_o for_o i_o think_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n 9_o for_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v call_v we_o apostle_n to_o be_v expose_v on_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n as_o last_o and_o appoint_v to_o great_a suffering_n than_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o suffer_v before_o we_o in_o our_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v make_v public_a spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n both_o angel_n and_o men._n 10._o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v 10._o while_o you_o be_v conceit_v of_o yourselves_o as_o wise_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o strong_a and_o honourable_a we_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o boaster_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fool_n and_o weak_a 11_o 21._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_v work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n 11_o 12._o your_o prosperous_a state_n and_o our_o suffer_a state_n much_o differ_v former_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o be_v take_v for_o contemptible_a vagabond_n and_o live_v in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o poor_a clothing_n abuse_v and_o buffet_v without_o justice_n or_o relief_n have_v no_o fix_v habitation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o put_v to_o get_v our_o bread_n by_o our_o handy_a labour_n while_o we_o preach_v to_o other_o 12_o 13._o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o 13._o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 12_o 13._o be_v revile_v by_o opprobrious_a word_n we_o wish_v they_o well_o that_o do_v it_o be_v unjust_o persecute_v we_o put_v all_o up_o and_o patient_o bear_v it_o be_v defame_v by_o vilify_a false_a accuser_n we_o entreat_v and_o speak_v they_o fair_a we_o be_v esteem_v and_o use_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a refuse_v and_o scum_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o unworthy_a of_o humane_a society_n or_o peace_n to_o this_o day_n 14._o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 14._o and_o though_o we_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o you_o and_o such_o other_o and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v add_v to_o my_o affliction_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v ease_v i_o write_v it_o to_o warn_v you_o and_o not_o to_o reproach_v you_o with_o it_o even_o as_o to_o my_o son_n and_o not_o my_o enemy_n 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o teacher_n you_o owe_v some_o special_a respect_n to_o i_o who_o be_o your_o father_n or_o first_o converter_n by_o my_o ministry_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v no_o teacher_n draw_v you_o from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o from_o christ_n but_o constant_o adhere_v to_o it_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n 17._o and_o till_o i_o can_v come_v myself_o i_o have_v send_v timothy_n who_o be_v my_o son_n and_o faithful_a who_o know_v my_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v faithful_o remember_v you_o of_o they_o 18._o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o 18_o some_o envious_a teacher_n vaunt_v as_o if_o i_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o you_o and_o stand_v before_o they_o 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v try_v your_o boast_n envious_a teacher_n not_o who_o have_v the_o smooth_a tongue_n but_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v nor_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n or_o carry_v on_o by_o smooth_a word_n but_o by_o work_n of_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 21._o and_o have_v you_o not_o rather_o that_o i_o come_v in_o love_n and_o meekness_n
thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o know_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o ignorance_n be_v a_o double_a ignorance_n it_o be_v this_o false_a conceit_n that_o man_n know_v more_o than_o indeed_o they_o know_v which_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confident_a error_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a than_o mere_a nescience_n 3._o but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 3._o but_o he_o that_o have_v such_o knowledge_n as_o habituate_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v one_o that_o god_n ow_v and_o know_v as_o his_o own_o and_o attain_v the_o true_a end_n of_o knowledge_n for_o our_o happiness_n be_v better_a secure_v by_o god_n love_v beneficent_a knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o all_o our_o concern_v than_o by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n 4._o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o these_o pretender_n to_o great_a wisdom_n that_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o fiction_n of_o deceive_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 5_o 6._o for_o though_o the_o world_n have_v feign_v many_o deity_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a one_o as_o mediator_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v all_o their_o being_n and_o for_o and_o to_o who_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o be_v order_v and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o who_o only_o be_v our_o mediator_n with_o this_o one_o god_n note_v that_o this_o text_n which_o the_o arian_n great_o boast_v of_o and_o mistake_v as_o if_o it_o express_o confine_v the_o deity_n to_o the_o father_n as_o distinct_a from_o christ_n be_v various_o expound_v against_o they_o by_o two_o sort_n of_o expositor_n i._o the_o ordinary_a exposition_n be_v 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n 2._o but_o more_o probable_o that_o in_o scripture_n god_n the_o father_n as_o fundamentum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o deity_n as_o such_o comprehend_v the_o three_o person_n ii_o they_o that_o hold_n three_o nature_n in_o christ_n viz._n 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o unitive_o produce_v the_o first_o of_o creature_n a_o superangelical_a be_v by_o who_o he_o make_v all_o other_o creature_n and_o who_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o 3._o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v into_o personal_a union_n by_o the_o superangelical_a and_o divine_a these_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o first_o create_v superangelical_a nature_n distinct_a from_o one_o god_n the_o father_n but_o not_o divide_v from_o he_o but_o beside_o peter_n sterry_n and_o some_o such_o of_o late_a few_o have_v entertain_v this_o 7._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n for_o some_o with_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n unto_o this_o hour_n eat_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n offer_v unto_o a_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v 7._o but_o when_o every_o man_n know_v not_o this_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o custom_n have_v fix_v in_o man_n the_o conceit_n of_o many_o subordinate_a demigod_n to_o who_o they_o think_v they_o owe_v some_o worship_n some_o novice_n and_o corrupt_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v of_o these_o dangerous_a opinion_n and_o real_o intend_v some_o honour_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o their_o disease_a soul_n will_v be_v more_o defile_v when_o they_o be_v herein_o encourage_v by_o your_o example_n and_o see_v you_o do_v the_o same_o outward_a act_n though_o you_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o intention_n note_v some_o expositor_n rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n some_o know_v not_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o think_v they_o real_a demon_n that_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v real_a worship_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o by_o fear_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o will_v be_v harden_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o your_o example_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n 8._o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a eat_n or_o not_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v any_o great_a matter_n nor_o make_v one_o better_a and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o another_o worse_o 9_o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o means-this_a liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a 9_o but_o take_v heed_n though_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o meat_n as_o such_o be_v lawful_a lest_o by_o outward_a symbolise_n with_o idolater_n you_o seem_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n and_o so_o tempt_v other_o both_o to_o the_o mutual_a error_n and_o corporal_a sin_n against_o charity_n and_o piety_n viz._n the_o second_o commandment_n for_o weak_a unsettle_a person_n be_v too_o easy_o seduce_v 10._o for_o if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o which_o be_v weak_a be_v embolden_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 10._o for_o though_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o to_o a_o idol_n but_o eat_v it_o in_o that_o temple_n to_o avoid_v danger_n as_o a_o common_a meal_n yet_o thy_o action_n will_v persuade_v the_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a which_o so_o know_v a_o man_n do_v seem_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n to_o approve_v 11._o and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v 11._o and_o whereas_o christ_n die_v rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n and_o have_v a_o right_a of_o propriety_n unto_o all_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o conditional_a gift_n of_o salvation_n thou_o will_v now_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o right_n and_o they_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o pretend_a knowledge_n 12._o but_o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n 12._o know_v therefore_o that_o thus_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a by_o temptation_n be_v not_o only_o uncharitable_a wrong_n to_o they_o but_o sin_n and_o injury_n against_o the_o very_a blood_n and_o right_n of_o christ_n 13._o wherefore_o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v 13._o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o i_o do_v not_o make_v so_o light_a of_o another_o sin_n nor_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n or_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o right_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o flesh_n or_o any_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o abuse_v my_o liberty_n when_o it_o will_v prove_v to_o they_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v their_o culpable_a weakness_n that_o make_v they_o in_o such_o danger_n i_o will_v forbear_v flesh_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o that_o conduce_v to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n unless_o god_n lie_v on_o i_o a_o necessity_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o leave_v it_o no_o long_o to_o my_o liberty_n as_o indifferent_a to_o prefer_v my_o liberty_n or_o commodity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a before_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o erroneous_a from_o sin_n be_v to_o despise_v both_o christ_n and_o soul_n note_v o_o then_o what_o have_v those_o papal_a church-tyrant_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o by_o their_o numerous_a vain_a yea_o noxious_a canon_n to_o
be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 26._o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 25._o if_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n it_o be_v common_a food_n to_o you_o your_o conscience_n need_v not_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v unclean_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o offer_v to_o any_o idol_n 26._o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v allow_v we_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o food_n 27._o if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 27._o as_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o invite_v to_o go_v to_o a_o feast_n to_o unbeliever_n so_o when_o you_o see_v cause_n to_o go_v eat_v what_o be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o question_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o yourselves_o 28._o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 28._o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v a_o idol_n sacrifice_n eat_v not_o of_o it_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o tell_v thou_o so_o lest_o thou_o tempt_v he_o to_o venture_v on_o idol-sacrifice_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o thou_o uncharitable_o seduce_v not_o his_o conscience_n god_n have_v allow_v thou_o lawful_a meat_n enough_o thou_o need_v not_o eat_v to_o other_o hurt_n 29._o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o of_o the_o other_o for_o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n 29._o when_o i_o say_v conscience_n i_o mean_v that_o you_o wrong_v not_o another_o conscience_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o this_o meat_n be_v unlawful_a to_o you_o have_v you_o not_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n or_o have_v eat_v it_o private_o where_o no_o one_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o for_o another_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o my_o guide_n nor_o make_v lawful_a food_n unlawful_a to_o i_o but_o uncharitableness_n and_o hurtfulness_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o corporal_a idolatry_n i_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o avoid_v myself_o as_o against_o the_o great_a command_n of_o christ_n 30._o for_o if_o i_o by_o grace_n be_v a_o partaker_n why_o be_o i_o evil_n speak_v of_o for_o that_o for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_o 30._o for_o if_o i_o neither_o seem_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n myself_o nor_o hurt_v another_o but_o with_o thanksgiving_n eat_v what_o be_v set_v before_o i_o at_o a_o common_a feast_n though_o another_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n sacrifice_n i_o sin_v not_o nor_o ought_v he_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o as_o a_o sinner_n 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n god_n 31._o therefore_o as_o in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v so_o in_o these_o thing_n where_o god_n have_v make_v no_o particular_a common_a determine_v law_n the_o interest_n of_o our_o great_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o common_a and_o most_o oblige_a law_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o your_o reliligion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o which_o god_n be_v glorify_v yea_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o as_o some_o mean_n have_v its_o tendency_n to_o his_o glory_n nothing_o that_o be_v either_o hurtful_a or_o vain_a 32._o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a thing_n which_o will_v be_v a_o stumble_a or_o hurtful_a temptation_n to_o jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o so_o dangerous_o be_v abundance_n of_o religious_a person_n mistake_v that_o scruple_n not_o offend_v or_o harden_v the_o ungodly_a by_o sour_a contempt_n and_o causeless_a singularity_n and_o that_o take_v displease_v mistake_v censorious_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o offence_n here_o mean_v when_o please_v they_o by_o seem_v to_o own_o their_o mistake_v as_o peter_n do_v gal._n 2._o by_o his_o separation_n be_v a_o usual_a hurtful_a way_n of_o scandalize_a they_o 33._o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 33._o imitate_v i_o in_o this_o who_o in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v lest_o undetermined_a to_o my_o power_n do_v choose_v that_o part_n which_o please_v other_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n and_o do_v not_o humour_n or_o please_v my_o own_o self-will_n for_o any_o carnal_a interest_n of_o my_o own_o but_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o most_o even_o their_o salvation_n note_v o_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v with_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o paul_n mind_n and_o have_v not_o choose_v to_o silence_n banish_v burn_v and_o murder_v thousand_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n for_o not_o humour_v their_o will_n and_o obey_v unnecessary_a canon_n impose_v by_o papal_a usurpation_n chap._n xi_o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1._o in_o all_o this_o self-denial_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v use_v i_o follow_v christ_n who_o deny_v his_o very_a life_n for_o we_o therefore_o follow_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n 2._o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v your_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o your_o duty_n and_o safety_n that_o you_o remember_v what_o doctrine_n and_o order_n we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o then_o we_o teach_v you_o 3._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 3._o and_o now_o to_o your_o case_n about_o church-order_n i_o first_o remember_v you_o that_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o person_n must_v be_v keep_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n high_a and_o low_a and_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o therefore_o must_v show_v subjection_n and_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n 4._o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n then_o to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o be_v put_v to_o any_o great_a shame_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v vail_v his_o head_n and_o face_n do_v thereby_o take_v reproach_n unto_o himself_o 5._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o that_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v 5._o but_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v uncover_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o public_a worship_n prayer_n or_o prophesy_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o she_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o subjection_n which_o be_v her_o duty_n note_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n therein_o as_o custom_n make_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o she_o to_o be_v shave_v so_o also_o to_o be_v unvail_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o changeable_a custom_n and_o be_v contrary_a now_o with_o we_o 6._o for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_a let_v she_o be_v cover_v 6._o the_o custom_n of_o long_a hair_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o cover_v plead_v also_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o vail_v 7._o for_o a_o man_n indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n 7._o the_o man_n face_n be_v use_v well_o to_o be_v uncover_v as_o be_v first_o make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o splendour_n but_o the_o woman_n make_v out_o of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o splendour_n 8._o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n 8._o for_o at_o the_o creation_n the_o man_n be_v first_o make_v and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o man._n 9_o neither_o be_v
preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o that_o christ_n will_v call_v and_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o covenant_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n 7._o of_o which_o gospel_n i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n to_o dispense_v it_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o which_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 8._o to_o i_o who_o be_o by_o my_o former_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o low_a or_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o favour_n and_o honour_n free_o vouchsafe_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o and_o to_o notify_v to_o all_o man_n the_o communication_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o mysterious_a grace_n which_o from_o the_o very_a creation_n be_v secret_o include_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n in_o god_n make_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n even_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v and_o new_a make_v we_o all_o by_o he_o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 10_o 11._o that_o now_o in_o this_o collection_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o in_o the_o clear_a effect_n the_o very_a spiritual_a principality_n and_o power_n above_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n open_v and_o manifold_a wisdom_n display_v than_o they_o know_v before_o note_v 1._o that_o superior_a spirit_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n either_o over_o political_a society_n there_o or_o as_o ruler_n over_o we_o here_o below_o as_o guardian_n see_v josh_n 5.14_o exod._n 23.20_o 23._o &_o 32.34_o num._n 20.16_o gen._n 24.7_o 40._o psal_n 34.7_o dan._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_o its_o both_o 2._o that_o even_o superior_a power_n be_v not_o omniscient_a but_o may_v by_o new_a mean_n have_v new_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o know_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o redeem_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n be_v attain_v 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confident_a hope_n of_o acceptance_n to_o god_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o my_o suffering_n for_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o it_o be_v your_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o your_o salvation_n thus_o attest_v by_o i_o 14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o this_o end_n i_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o all_o the_o bless_a society_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v his_o family_n or_o of_o which_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v name_v christian_n that_o of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n fortify_v your_o soul_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o of_o who_o relate_v to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n 2._o though_o paul_n speak_v special_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o glorify_a soul_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n from_o be_v part_n of_o god_n family_n unite_v in_o and_o under_o christ_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v by_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o your_o faith_n upon_o he_o even_o dwell_v objective_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o one_o friend_n by_o love_n and_o trust_n do_v in_o another_o and_o effective_o possess_v and_o actuate_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v so_o deep_o possess_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a habit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o a_o root_a nature_n in_o you_o that_o so_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o measure_v and_o understand_v as_o all_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n do_v the_o vast_a and_o wonderful_a dimension_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o which_o exceed_v our_o comprehensive_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n or_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o science_n which_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n boast_v of_o that_o so_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n your_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 20_o 21._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n 20_o 21._o now_o to_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o can_v do_v for_o his_o people_n exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o ask_v believe_v or_o conceive_v in_o our_o narrow_a thought_n as_o be_v intimate_v even_o in_o the_o power_n of_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o and_o â—mong_v we_o now_o to_o he_o i_o say_v be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o â—he_v glory_n of_o god_n love_n shine_v â—o_o we_o and_o by_o who_o â—e_v render_v praise_n to_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o abundant_a to_o you_o convert_v gentile_n i_o that_o be_o a_o prisoner_n for_o declare_v this_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o your_o vocation_n 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 2._o such_o a_o christian_a life_n must_v be_v in_o all_o lowliness_n or_o humble_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o your_o knowledge_n your_o goodness_n and_o your_o power_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n or_o gentleness_n towards_o other_o love_n must_v cause_v you_o with_o long-suffering_a to_o forbear_v one_o another_o note_v 1._o that_o forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o evil_n that_o be_v imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n virtue_n and_o duty_n and_o tolerable_a fault_n and_o injury_n against_o each_o other_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v all_o faulty_a need_v forbearance_n 2._o that_o proud_a high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o contempt_n censoriousness_n and_o hurtfulness_n to_o other_o and_o not_o forbear_v tolerable_a offender_n be_v
congregation_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o govern_v presbyter_n nor_o any_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o itinerant_a apostle_n so_o that_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o controversy_n will_v be_v who_o institute_v this_o middle_a order_n of_o presbyter_n after_o scripture_n time_n and_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o 4._o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o you_o all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n 3_o 4._o whenever_o i_o remember_v you_o it_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o i_o do_v it_o with_o joy_n 5._o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o 5._o for_o the_o hearty_a communion_n and_o communication_n in_o and_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v exercise_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o your_o conversion_n until_o now_o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o good_a beginning_n will_v carry_v it_o on_o till_o you_o be_v present_v perfect_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n 7._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o for_o you_o have_v a_o great_a room_n in_o my_o heart_n because_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o suffering_n and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v manifest_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o by_o your_o communication_n and_o cooperation_n have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n of_o my_o ministerial_a grace_n and_o labour_n 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n with_o what_o earnest_a love_n i_o long_o for_o your_o welfare_n even_o with_o that_o love_n which_o christ_n have_v kindle_v in_o i_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n who_o love_v you_o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n 9_o and_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o you_o may_v increase_v and_o abound_v in_o holy_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o each_o other_o and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o discern_a judgement_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v yet_o more_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o approbation_n and_o love_n of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o may_v be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o faith_n and_o life_n without_o warp_a in_o judgement_n or_o scandal_n in_o practice_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o that_o you_o may_v abound_v with_o all_o that_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o you_o may_v praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n 12._o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o i_o think_v meet_v to_o give_v you_o notice_n lest_o misinformation_n discourage_v you_o that_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n have_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_v the_o gospel_n 13._o so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n 13._o for_o my_o imprisonment_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o make_v i_o and_o consequent_o my_o preach_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o court_n and_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o abroad_o to_o other_o 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n 14._o and_o the_o example_n of_o my_o patience_n boldness_n and_o success_n in_o suffer_v have_v embolden_v many_o of_o the_o brethren_n confident_o without_o fear_n to_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n 16._o the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n 17._o but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15_o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v some_o here_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o because_o i_o reprove_v they_o for_o judaize_v by_o obtrude_a the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o other_o cause_n be_v quarrelsome_a with_o i_o and_o seek_v defamation_n and_o while_o they_o preach_v christ_n it_o be_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o spleen_n and_o bitterness_n against_o i_o and_o in_o a_o envious_a strive_v and_o reproachful_a manner_n against_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o who_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o ceremonious_a imposition_n thus_o some_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o i_o do_v but_o contentious_o and_o not_o in_o sincerity_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n but_o to_o add_v to_o my_o bond_n the_o affliction_n of_o man_n contempt_n and_o disaffection_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o i_o and_o my_o ministry_n but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o preach_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o kindness_n towards_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o call_v to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v christ_n gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o suffer_v for_o and_o not_o for_o my_o fault_n and_o error_n as_o the_o other_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n 18._o what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v 18._o but_o though_o some_o seek_v preeminence_n and_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o envy_v i_o and_o join_v too_o much_o self-seeking_a with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o love_n and_o sincerity_n that_o they_o ought_v yet_o every_o way_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o mistake_v who_o think_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o any_o great_a point_n for_o he_o will_v not_o rejoice_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o preach_v with_o corrupt_a passion_n and_o purpose_n perhaps_o for_o little_a difference_n in_o a_o splenetic_a manner_n contrary_a to_o love_n and_o peaceableness_n 2._o paul_n here_o enter_v his_o profess_a dissent_n both_o against_o church-tyranny_n that_o will_v forbid_v those_o to_o preach_v that_o cross_n they_o and_o their_o opinion_n or_o interest_n and_o against_o those_o separatist_n who_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o tolerable_a thing_n yea_o that_o cross_n they_o and_o their_o way_n 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o this_o accumulate_a affliction_n on_o i_o by_o envious_a brethren_n with_o heathen_a persecutor_n shall_v through_o your_o prayer_n and_o christ_n spirit_n all_o turn_n to_o good_a and_o but_o further_a my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n 20._o for_o as_o it_o be_v my_o earnest_a expectation_n so_o it_o be_v my_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o my_o life_n or_o death_n all_o that_o befall_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o i_o have_v my_o end_n 21._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o
thus_o press_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o then_o if_o through_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n you_o come_v short_a and_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o you_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o humility_n love_n and_o peace_n god_n will_v in_o time_n make_v you_o know_v what_o yet_o be_v want_v to_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n 16._o but_o let_v all_o that_o have_v attain_v soundness_n in_o these_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christianity_n still_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-truths_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n practice_v and_o promote_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v note_v how_o direct_o paul_n condemn_v both_o church-tyrant_n and_o sectary_n the_o former_a silence_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o the_o other_o reproachful_o censure_v and_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o all_o here_o instance_a for_o not_o consent_v to_o needless_a trifle_n of_o the_o clergy_n imposition_n or_o to_o the_o error_n of_o superstitious_a ignorant_a men._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n 17._o god_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o have_v herein_o also_o make_v i_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o herein_o follow_v i_o in_o humble_a strive_v towards_o perfection_n unite_n in_o sincere_a christianity_n and_o bear_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o each_o other_o till_o god_n teach_v you_o the_o rest_n 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 18_o 19_o for_o many_o of_o who_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o mention_v they_o with_o tear_n for_o their_o own_o fake_n and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o live_v as_o that_o while_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n they_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o their_o faith_n for_o take_v up_o christianity_n notional_o in_o their_o brain_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n on_o their_o heart_n the_o world_n be_v never_o overcome_v or_o their_o lust_n mortify_v by_o it_o so_o that_o their_o belly_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v the_o god_n which_o they_o most_o love_n and_o obey_v and_o while_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o know_v more_o of_o christian_a liberty_n than_o we_o do_v and_o so_o may_v lawful_o please_v fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v their_o shame_n and_o bruâ—tishness_n which_o they_o glory_n in_o and_o therefore_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o end_n 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o city_n freedom_n relation_n treasure_n converse_n and_o business_n be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o heavenly_a society_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o from_o thence_o by_o faith_n and_o joyful_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o intercessor_n there_o and_o who_o will_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o soul_n at_o death_n but_o will_v also_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o low_a dissoluble_a element_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o must_v corrupt_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o bruit_n and_o will_v make_v they_o like_o his_o own_o now-glorious_a body_n spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o can_v conquer_v all_o difficulty_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o miserable_a hypocrite_n and_o sound_a christian_n be_v that_o the_o former_a set_v most_o by_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o subject_v all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o on_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o live_v and_o labour_v most_o as_o worldling_n do_v for_o a_o worldly_a welfare_n 2._o that_o a_o false_a sensual_a worldly_a unmortified_a heart_n betray_v hypocrite_n into_o worldly_a sensual_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o they_o easy_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o make_v for_o their_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n and_o lust_n because_o their_o false_a heart_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v 1._o note_v that_o the_o most_o amiable_a christian_n have_v need_n of_o warn_v and_o earnest_a exhortation_n against_o backslide_v by_o temptation_n and_o deceiver_n 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o note_v it_o be_v like_a he_o hear_v of_o contention_n between_o these_o two_o which_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o cease_v 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o my_o true_a fellow-labourer_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v epaphroditus_n but_o uncertain_a take_v care_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o further_v our_o work_n by_o entertain_v we_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n with_o clement_n and_o other_o helper_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o god_n will_v own_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o grace_n and_o protection_n and_o promise_v of_o glory_n yea_o i_o again_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o always_o rejoice_v note_v 1._o that_o christian_n even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n have_v always_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n than_o of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o world_n though_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n it_o may_v interrupt_v their_o joy_n by_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o it_o as_o wound_n and_o sickness_n do_v the_o body_n 2._o that_o holy_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o flower_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o chief_o labour_n to_o attain_v 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 5._o let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o you_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o you_o take_v nothing_o by_o impatience_n or_o uncharitableness_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o can_v suffer_v injury_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deliver_v you_o be_v near_o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 6._o let_v no_o want_n or_o danger_n disturb_v your_o mind_n with_o anxious_a distrustful_a care_n but_o in_o every_o case_n go_v and_o open_v it_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o beseem_v those_o who_o true_o trust_v in_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o lenity_n of_o mind_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o peace_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n love_n to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n above_o much_o notional_a knowledge_n shall_v as_o a_o garrison_n keep_v your_o affection_n from_o disturbance_n and_o your_o judgement_n from_o error_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o
the_o god_n you_o serve_v and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o uncessant_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o man_n word_n with_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o as_o god_n word_n with_o a_o divine_a which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o on_o yourselves_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n 14._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n 14._o you_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n in_o suffer_v by_o your_o own_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n note_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o enmity_n in_o all_o country_n 15._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 16._o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 15_o 16._o note_v 1._o that_o the_o carnal_a church_n have_v be_v more_o persecute_v and_o bloody_a than_o the_o heathen_n 2._o that_o christ_n himself_o seem_v not_o to_o they_o good_a enough_o to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v endure_v among_o they_o but_o be_v murder_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n by_o pretend_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a usage_n 3._o that_o bloody_a persecution_n oft_o go_v with_o the_o carnal_a church_n for_o a_o great_a duty_n 4._o that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o please_v he_o 5._o that_o malignant_a persecutor_n be_v oft_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n or_o engage_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o silence_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o malignant_a zeal_n 7._o it_o be_v that_o preach_v which_o will_v save_v soul_n which_o they_o forbid_v and_o because_o this_o preach_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o save_v soul_n it_o be_v that_o satan_n aim_v his_o militia_n against_o it_o 8._o persecute_v and_o silence_v faithful_a preacher_n be_v the_o way_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n 9_o god_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o utmost_a wrath_n on_o man_n till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o sin_n 10._o how_o long_o soever_o they_o prosper_v wrath_n will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o uttermost_a on_o malignant_a sinner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n 17._o but_o our_o constrain_a absence_n from_o you_o in_o person_n not_o in_o heart_n make_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o 18._o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o 18._o i_o will_v oft_o have_v come_v to_o you_o and_o attempt_v iâ—â—_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n satan_n hinder_v i_o by_o stir_v up_o persecution_n and_o restraint_n and_o make_v i_o work_v elsewhere_o by_o opposition_n 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n 19_o 20._o for_o what_o be_v that_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o which_o i_o labour_v so_o hard_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o be_v it_o not_o your_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n which_o before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n will_v be_v my_o joy_n yes_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v so_o blessed_v our_o labour_n to_o your_o salvation_n note_v 1._o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n thirst_n and_o labour_v far_o more_o for_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n than_o for_o reputation_n honour_n riches_n preferment_n or_o domination_n 2._o though_o god_n will_v reward_v faithful_a preacher_n though_o they_o have_v small_a success_n yet_o to_o have_v great_a success_n to_o the_o save_n of_o many_o be_v far_o more_o comfortable_a not_o only_o now_o but_o at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o 2._o and_o send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n 1_o 2._o note_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o try_v persecution_n christian_n have_v special_a need_n of_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v help_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 3._o note_v suffering_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v no_o strange_a surprise_a thing_n 4._o for_o very_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o you_o know_v 4._o god_n foretell_v we_o of_o suffer_v shall_v fore-arm_n we_o for_o it_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 5._o note_v that_o though_o censorious_a suspicion_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v yet_o man_n be_v so_o mutable_a and_o weak_a a_o thing_n that_o love_a suspicion_n for_o prevent_a hart_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o men._n 6._o but_o now_o when_o timotheus_n come_v from_o you_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o to_o see_v you_o 7._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o distress_n by_o your_o faith_n 6_o 7._o note_v that_o they_o that_o by_o affliction_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o sin_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n notwithstanding_o their_o suffering_n 8._o for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n 8._o your_o steadfastness_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o joy_n or_o life_n of_o our_o life_n 9_o for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o god_n 9_o we_o can_v never_o be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o you_o 10._o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n 10._o note_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o good_a christian_n be_v want_v in_o act_n and_o object_n and_o need_v increase_n and_o help_v thereto_o 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 11_o 12._o note_v that_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n be_v the_o state_n of_o true_a increase_n in_o grace_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n 13._o note_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v faith_n work_v by_o abound_a love_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n in_o which_o we_o may_v stand_v uncondemned_a as_o true_o holy_a before_o
habit_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v a_o continue_a virtual_a prayer_n and_o in_o every_o case_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o your_o mercy_n be_v still_o great_a than_o your_o suffering_n and_o this_o god_n have_v make_v your_o duty_n by_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o neglect_n or_o by_o wilful_a sin_n set_v not_o light_a by_o those_o instruct_v gift_n which_o any_o exercise_n by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 21._o receive_v not_o hasty_o or_o rash_o without_o sufficient_a proof_n any_o doctrine_n or_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o good_a that_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v hold_v fast_o 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 22._o avoid_v all_o sin_n so_o careful_o as_o not_o to_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v to_o be_v sinful_a till_o you_o have_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 23._o and_o god_n who_o give_v and_o love_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o may_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o preserve_v from_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v uncondemned_a approve_v as_o faithful_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o imitation_n to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o paul_n mean_v not_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v live_v till_o christ_n come_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o blame_v but_o without_o all_o condemn_a sin_n and_o so_o justify_v and_o forgive_v as_o to_o their_o imperfetion_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o make_v spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n three_o substantial_a compound_v part_n of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o seem_v only_o to_o mean_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v approve_v in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v beyond_o itself_o to_o its_o end_n 2._o in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o act_v the_o body_n which_o it_o animate_v 3._o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n even_o christian_a philosopher_n differ_v 1._o some_o think_v man_n have_v three_o distinct_a soul_n intellectual_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a 2._o some_o that_o he_o have_v two_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a and_o that_o the_o vegetative_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o these_o three_o faculty_n 4._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o two_o faculty_n intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a 5._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o the_o faculty_n of_o intellection_n and_o will_n and_o that_o the_o sensitive_a be_v corporeal_a so_o little_a do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o what_o i_o think_v most_o probable_a i_o have_v open_v in_o methodo_fw-la theologiae_n that_o man_n have_v but_o one_o substantial_a soul_n with_o both_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o vegetative_a be_v its_o faculty_n or_o only_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o igneous_a or_o etherial_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o duty_n in_o use_v they_o and_o our_o felicity_n do_v require_v as_o he_o may_v know_v to_o use_v his_o clock_n watch_z house_n horse_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v they_o nor_o can_v anatomise_v they_o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 24._o note_v god_n faithfulness_n may_v give_v the_o sanctify_a great_a hope_n of_o their_o perseverance_n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 26._o greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 25_o 26._o note_v 1._o apostle_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o weak_a christian_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v and_o such_o other_o be_v mutable_a fit_a or_o unfit_a as_o the_o custom_n of_o country_n vary_v the_o signification_n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n 27_o 28._o note_v that_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o single_a church_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o their_o use_n but_o by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o well_o can_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v 3._o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o true_a prosperity_n and_o the_o pastor_n joy_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n rather_o than_o their_o riches_n honour_n or_o notional_a contend_a knowledge_n 4._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v 4._o note_v when_o worldly_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christian_n in_o persecution_n godly_a man_n rejoice_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n as_o be_v then_o most_o honourable_a 5._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v 5._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a prognostic_n that_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v reward_v you_o with_o a_o part_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v as_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v qualify_v as_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o free_o give_v 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o 6_o 7._o for_o god_n rule_v righteous_o and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v your_o persecutor_n and_o give_v you_o who_o be_v persecute_v rest_n with_o we_o his_o apostle_n note_v that_o they_o who_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v think_v that_o paul_n think_v he_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o and_o that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v rest_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o deceive_v they_o 7_o 8._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7_o 8._o note_v by_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v usual_o mean_v the_o heathen_n which_o confute_v they_o who_o distort_v this_o to_o signify_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o in_o macedonia_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n than_o from_o a_o handful_n of_o scatter_a despise_a jew_n 2._o christ_n will_v appear_v with_o his_o angel_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 9_o note_v that_o the_o phrase_n everlasting_a destruction_n and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n agree_v to_o the_o usual_a scripture-description_n of_o damnation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o distortion_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o ascribe_v then_o to_o a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n that_o the_o heathen_a
and_o follow_v 2._o simon_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o heresy_n before_o too_o common_a 3._o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o other_o heresy_n describe_v by_o epiphanius_n as_o early_o as_o the_o simonian_o and_o gnostic_n and_o as_o bad_a 4._o sure_a gnosticism_n be_v not_o then_o a_o unrevealed_a mystery_n if_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o doctor_n think_v 5._o and_o through_o god_n mercy_n the_o fall_v away_o first_o be_v comparative_o but_o of_o few_o and_o not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o church_n or_o christian_n as_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o note_v in_o act_n 8._o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o after_o they_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o and_o some_o at_o rome_n be_v what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o church_n 6._o it_o be_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o simon_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v how_o then_o be_v that_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o man_n delay_v expectation_n 7._o that_o christ_n come_n signify_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o fullier_n may_v be_v how_o many_o hot_a persecution_n of_o christian_n after_o that_o do_v all_o church-history_n describe_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o simon_n be_v prank_n and_o what_o can_v the_o jew_n do_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v contemn_v vagabond_n but_o by_o way_n of_o rabble_n tumult_n which_o the_o roman_a power_n restrain_v 8._o and_o it_o seem_v mere_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n to_o make_v he_o that_o withhold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v not_o he_o but_o that_o thing_n which_o withhold_v even_o the_o christian_n not_o yet_o separate_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n of_o separation_n paul_n do_v it_o long_o before_o the_o apostle_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o judea_n and_o when_o they_o do_v none_o know_v and_o paul_n withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o obstinacy_n give_v he_o cause_n in_o one_o place_n soon_o than_o in_o other_o and_o never_o so_o far_o but_o that_o he_o labour_v for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o direful_a persecution_n a_o effect_n of_o that_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o just_a history_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v the_o scatter_a jew_n that_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v add_v and_o this_o doctor_n himself_o oft_o assert_v that_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o such_o other_o great_a city_n have_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o christian_a jew_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o countryman_n of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o whereas_o the_o little_a prank_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v like_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o knipperdolling_n and_o james_n naylor_n which_o have_v a_o few_o contemn_a follower_n in_o a_o few_o town_n a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o end_v in_o shame_n like_o the_o boy_n squib_n compare_v to_o a_o war._n 8._o and_o what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o so_o gross_a iniquity_n as_o for_o simon_n to_o call_v himself_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n any_o more_o than_o to_o have_v see_v hacket_n or_o a_o bedlam_n rave_v 9_o and_o if_o such_o wonder_n of_o deceit_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o shall_v delude_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o salvation_n history_n will_v have_v fully_a record_v his_o miracle_n and_o this_o success_n even_o on_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o seditious_a ringleader_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o draw_v they_o into_o rebellion_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o roman_a governor_n be_v it_o that_o for_o a_o time_n restrain_v he_o but_o this_o opinion_n few_o follow_v 5._o lyra_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n think_v that_o it_o be_v mahomet_n that_o be_v this_o great_a deceiver_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o empire_n that_o withhold_v his_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o on_o this_o text_n and_o zanchy_a be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n though_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o antichrist_n 6._o but_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o protestant_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o withhold_v his_o revelation_n but_o some_o few_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o some_o age_n possess_v that_o seat_n and_o many_o be_v martyr_n that_o withhold_v this_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n till_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n for_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o so_o good_a man_n can_v be_v antichrist_n abundance_n of_o volume_n be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a by_o bishop_n george_n doâ—name_n for_o myself_o 1._o i_o can_v better_o try_v he_o by_o the_o plain_a part_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o the_o hard_a prophecy_n and_o i_o can_v easy_o see_v many_o and_o great_a point_n in_o which_o popery_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o most_o move_v by_o such_o moral_a argument_n as_o dr._n h._n more_o use_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o i_o find_v enough_o to_o settle_v i_o against_o popery_n 2._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o this_o text_n mean_v or_o those_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o be_v sure_a or_o very_o confident_a and_o 3._o i_o think_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v very_o safe_a without_o understand_v these_o obscure_a text_n i_o long_o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n better_a more_o than_o to_o know_v antichrist_n his_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a necessary_a faith_n to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v so_o we_o know_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v perhaps_o those_o that_o have_v more_o thorough_o study_v these_o text_n may_v know_v more_o though_o i_o must_v say_v that_o their_o great_a disagreement_n of_o opinion_n discourage_v my_o hope_n of_o full_a understanding_n they_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v not_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o gap_n or_o defect_n in_o my_o paraphrase_n may_v turn_v to_o many_o other_o that_o know_v more_o or_o be_v more_o confident_a if_o you_o say_v why_o be_v these_o prophecy_n write_v if_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o can_v and_o not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o they_o that_o can_v and_o i_o add_v that_o the_o great_a belove_a prophet_n daniel_n thus_o conclude_v ch._n 12.8_o 9_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o excess_n of_o humility_n to_o confess_v that_o in_o expound_v prophecy_n i_o be_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o daniel_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o heinous_a corruption_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o father_v their_o sin_n on_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o arrive_v at_o certainty_n than_o i_o be_o i_o will_v distinct_o tell_v the_o reader_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o three_o most_o considerable_a sort_n of_o expositor_n i._o v._n 3._o let_v no_o man_n persuade_v you_o that_o christ_n come_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v till_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n and_o mahomet_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o seducer_n be_v reveal_v who_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o earthly_a power_n but_o above_o all_o sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n both_o heathenish_a and_o christian_n so_o that_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o own_o worship_n as_o next_o to_o the_o
be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n but_o man_n faithful_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v commit_v to_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 4._o while_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a or_o unfinished_a the_o word_n which_o man_n hear_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o thou_o therefore_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o note_v the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o safeness_n and_o dominion_n and_o fullness_n but_o like_o a_o soldier_n a_o life_n of_o hardship_n hard_a labour_n hard_a usage_n by_o the_o world_n hard_a suffering_n require_v resolution_n fortitude_n and_o patience_n 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 4._o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n must_v be_v like_o a_o soldier_n who_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v not_o join_v any_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o will_v take_v up_o any_o of_o his_o time_n 5._o and_o if_o a_o man_n also_o strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o game_n in_o which_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n for_o a_o prize_n as_o run_v wrestle_a fence_a fight_v it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v that_o have_v the_o crown_n or_o prize_n but_o only_o he_o that_o win_v it_o by_o get_v the_o better_o and_o so_o must_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n strive_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o care_n and_o strength_n 6._o the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o his_o fruit_n 6._o the_o husbandman_n must_v labour_v blow_n sow_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o reap_v and_o gather_v the_o fruit._n note_v god_n will_v reward_v no_o pastor_n but_o the_o laborours_n though_o man_n may_v advance_v the_o proud_a and_o idle_a 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 7._o note_v they_o that_o will_v have_v god_n word_n and_o good_a council_n blessed_v by_o god_n to_o their_o understanding_n must_v consider_v of_o it_o even_o of_o its_o meaning_n truth_n and_o use_v 8._o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 8._o if_o thou_o deep_o consider_v and_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o will_v infer_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o thou_o so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o powerful_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o thy_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 8_o 9_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n wherein_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evildoer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v 8_o 9_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o which_o i_o preach_v for_o which_o i_o suffer_v as_o repute_v a_o malefactor_n and_o that_o even_o to_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n but_o godâ—_n word_n still_o prosper_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v note_v so_o blind_a and_o devilish_a be_v malignant_a enmity_n to_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o christ_n best_a servant_n be_v repute_v and_o use_v as_o malefactor_n and_o rogue_n even_o for_o the_o best_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o the_o world_n 10._o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n 10._o and_o i_o think_v not_o any_o suffer_v too_o dear_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n elect_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v but_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 11_o 12._o believe_v this_o as_o a_o gospel_n maxim_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o it_o we_o suffer_v for_o and_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o also_o in_o exaltation_n unto_o glory_n 12_o 13._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 12_o 13._o if_o for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v disow_v we_o and_o deny_v we_o his_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o forsake_v he_o and_o our_o own_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n against_o they_o that_o forsake_v his_o mercy_n 14._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n 14._o note_v bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v great_a need_n to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o fundamental_a practical_a truth_n from_o vain_a divert_v kind_n of_o study_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o dispute_n and_o contention_n about_o word_n or_o grammatical_a criticism_n and_o barren_a speculation_n in_o art_n and_o science_n which_o profit_v not_o by_o their_o due_a subserviency_n to_o save_v truth_n but_o subvert_a man_n by_o divert_v their_o thought_n love_n and_o labour_n 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 15._o study_v not_o for_o applause_n and_o to_o humour_n sick-brain_n but_o to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v all_o as_o approve_v to_o he_o with_o such_o skill_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o beseem_v a_o good_a workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o work_n and_o disgrace_v not_o the_o work_n by_o a_o ignorant_a bungle_a confuse_a handle_n but_o take_v great_a care_n right_o to_o order_n methodize_v and_o distribute_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n note_v that_o though_o curious_a unprofitable_a trifle_n with_o word_n be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o more_o accurate_a order_n methodize_v or_o distribute_v truth_n set_v each_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o give_v every_o hearer_n his_o due_a part_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a teacher_n 16._o but_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 17._o and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n 16._o but_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a clamour_n and_o babble_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o heretic_n who_o set_v up_o a_o course_n of_o ostentation_n of_o their_o wit_n by_o unprofitable_a dispute_n for_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o vain_a proud_a wit_n be_v so_o liable_a to_o the_o infection_n that_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n 17_o 18._o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 17_o 18._o note_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a on_o what_o account_n they_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a 1._o whether_o as_o the_o familist_n and_o quaker_n by_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inward_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v mean_v or_o 2._o as_o pythagorean_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o transition_n of_o soul_n into_o other_o body_n which_o be_v do_v here_o and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v i_o incline_v most_o to_o this_o last_o it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n dispute_v against_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transmigration_n be_v then_o so_o common_a and_o the_o heretic_n have_v so_o much_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 19_o but_o whoever_o fall_v away_o god_n foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o hope_n be_v sure_a and_o have_v a_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o double_a inscription_n on_o one_o side_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v his_o for_o he_o
they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n 16._o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a country_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o though_o the_o carnal_a seed_n look_v but_o to_o canaan_n the_o true_a believer_n take_v jerusalem_n but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o chief_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o it_o be_v special_o in_o relation_n to_o heaven_n that_o god_n condescend_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v glorious_o own_v and_o govern_v they_o note_v 1_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n argument_n against_o the_o sadducee_n from_o god_n relation_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o expound_v 2._o they_o err_v that_o think_v believer_n of_o old_a expect_v not_o a_o heavenly_a felicity_n though_o moses_n law_n as_o it_o be_v political_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o magistrate_n judgement_n reach_v not_o so_o high_a yet_o as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 17_o 18._o it_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o seed_n in_o isaac_n that_o abraham_n when_o god_n thereby_o try_v he_o offer_v up_o even_o that_o son_n to_o death_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o multiplication_n be_v make_v and_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v blessed_v in_o his_o seed_n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n 19_o for_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o can_v not_o be_v break_v for_o want_v of_o power_n no_o more_o than_o for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a than_o break_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o he_o prefigure_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o we_o note_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o abraham_n case_n be_v how_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v god_n voice_n which_o bid_v he_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o so_o break_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n must_v not_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o life_n and_o can_v do_v no_o man_n wrong_v and_o abraham_n know_v that_o he_o can_v make_v both_o isaac_n and_o himself_o amend_v yea_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v present_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n again_o 2._o and_o by_o full_a evidence_n and_o experimental_a proof_n he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o doubt_v where_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v believe_v no_o pretend_a revelation_n against_o certain_a foreknow_a truth_n nor_o yet_o disbelieve_v god_n upon_o a_o proud_a pretence_n that_o we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o indeed_o we_o know_v not_o 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v 20._o it_o be_v by_o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o unseen_a that_o isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o esau_n foretell_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o they_o 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_v bless_v both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n 21._o it_o be_v by_o believe_v unseen_a future_a thing_n that_o jacob_n when_o he_o can_v scarce_o sit_v up_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v foretell_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n son_n note_v qu._n when_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n both_o ignorant_o prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o ans._n 1._o they_o believe_v the_o promise_a blessing_n to_o both_o 2._o and_o they_o believe_v the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v they_o this_o person_n on_o who_o thou_o lay_v thy_o hand_n shall_v have_v this_o particular_a blessing_n tho_o they_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v by_o name_n it_o be_v to_o a_o determinate_a individual_a 22._o by_o faith_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n 22._o how_o can_v joseph_n foretell_v the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o order_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o but_o by_o believe_v unseen_a future_a thing_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n testimony_n by_o inward_a prophetical_a inspiration_n which_o be_v his_o word_n to_o he_o 23._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n 23._o it_o be_v by_o believe_v some_o intimation_n from_o god_n partly_o inward_a and_o partly_o in_o his_o personal_a appearance_n what_o moses_n shall_v prove_v as_o to_o unseen_a future_a thing_n which_o encourage_v his_o parent_n to_o hide_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o murderous_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v by_o trust_v god_n intimation_n oâ—_n unseen_a future_a thing_n that_o moses_n be_v grow_v up_o refuse_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o adopt_a son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n prefer_v affliction_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o short_a enjoyment_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n yea_o esteem_v such_o reproach_n as_o we_o christian_n now_o undergo_v for_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o suffer_v to_o be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o have_v a_o believe_a respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o which_o such_o suffering_n do_v conduce_v 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 27._o why_o leave_v he_o egypt_n to_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n and_o wilderness_n and_o after_o fearless_o face_v a_o wrathful_a king_n when_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n but_o because_o as_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o flame_a token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o his_o faith_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a he_o believe_v in_o a_o unseen_a god_n for_o unseen_a future_a thing_n 28._o through_o faith_n he_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a shall_v touch_v they_o 28._o why_o keep_v he_o the_o passover_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o door-post_n with_o blood_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o unseen_a future_a thing_n even_o that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n shall_v spare_v such_o house_n 29._o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v 28._o how_o dare_v they_o have_v venture_v into_o and_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n that_o he_o will_v there_o deliver_v they_o by_o that_o miracle_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v who_o go_v not_o in_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o presumption_n note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o expositor_n whether_o the_o israelite_n pass_v quite_o through_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o side_n or_o rather_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o as_o in_o a_o semicircular_a course_n on_o the_o same_o side_n because_o their_o journey_n be_v after_o say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o same_o side_n where_o they_o enter_v and_o so_o they_o think_v it_o be_v but_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o egyptian_n 30._o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o
he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v lovely_a 4._o but_o ruler_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v to_o death_n some_o sinner_n but_o that_o must_v be_v more_o for_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o hatred_n to_o the_o man_n though_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v bad_a some_o hatred_n be_v due_a to_o he_o 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o 11._o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n 10_o 11._o he_o that_o true_o love_v his_o brother_n as_o himself_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o know_v and_o true_a christian_a and_o he_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o scandalous_a mischief_n of_o persecution_n oppression_n and_o other_o injuriousness_n which_o want_v of_o true_a love_n do_v cause_n in_o other_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v abuse_v persecute_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v his_o brother_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a self-deceiving_a pretender_n to_o christian_a faith_n and_o wisdom_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o exercise_v his_o wit_n or_o power_n against_o his_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o sin_n 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o command_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v such_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o you_o must_v receive_v i_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o that_o be_v child_n in_o christ_n because_o be_v wash_v late_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o your_o sin_n you_o shall_v love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v you_o i_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o ancient_a christian_n because_o you_o have_v long_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v this_o commandment_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v enforce_v it_o i_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o that_o be_v strong_a christian_n because_o you_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o love_n 13_o 14._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 13_o 14._o again_o i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v not_o neglect_v it_o i_o urge_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n on_o all_o sort_n among_o you_o on_o young_a christian_n because_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v love_n and_o a_o father_n to_o we_o be_v your_o chief_a principle_n of_o faith_n on_o you_o ancient_a christian_n because_o it_o be_v your_o old_a religion_n on_o you_o strong_a christian_n because_o you_o that_o have_v most_o strength_n and_o victory_n over_o satan_n must_v have_v most_o of_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 15._o and_o i_o must_v according_o warn_v you_o against_o the_o love_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a christian_a love_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o thing_n avoid_v this_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n for_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o you_o thus_o love_v the_o world_n you_o be_v so_o far_o destitute_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n else_o it_o will_v prevail_v against_o it_o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o sensuality_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o appetite_n lust_n and_o other_o sense_n or_o the_o please_a of_o a_o covetous_a lustful_a or_o vain_a imagination_n by_o the_o eye_n or_o preferment_n dominion_n pompous_a living_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o way_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n but_o be_v the_o worldly_a interest_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o turn_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o world_n from_o god_n 17._o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 17._o and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o pomp_n plenty_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o be_v please_v by_o it_o be_v hasty_o pass_v away_o while_o they_o seem_v enjoy_v but_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v have_v no_o end_n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 18._o i_o yet_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n liable_a to_o deceit_n it_o be_v now_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v so_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n rise_v up_o who_o in_o several_a sort_n and_o measure_n be_v adversary_n to_o christ_n which_o show_v we_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v already_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o age._n note_v of_o the_o controversy_n about_o antichrist_n see_v the_o note_n on_o 2_o thes_n 2._o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n very_o common_o plead_v for_o and_o other_o by_o some_o few_o i._o most_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o christian_n that_o have_v leave_v we_o their_o thought_n take_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o false_a pretend_v christ_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n little_a dream_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o most_o flourish_a state_n idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a as_o some_o hold_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o few_o now_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n ii_o other_o think_v that_o mahomet_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n as_o be_v that_o open_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o pretend_v hatred_n to_o idolatry_n have_v set_v up_o himself_o and_o win_v more_o of_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o far_o iii_o most_o protestant_n hold_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o they_o great_o disagree_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o some_o say_v at_o the_o church_n deliverance_n by_o constantine_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n some_o say_v about_o anno_fw-la 604._o when_o phocas_n name_v pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o thence_o rise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o same_o claim_n make_v not_o john_n of_o constantinople_n antichrist_n before_o and_o so_o there_o â—e_v not_o two_o antichrist_n and_o whether_o the_o like_a ambition_n make_v not_o cyril_n theophilâ—s_n and_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n to_o be_v so_o many_o antichrist_n some_o say_v he_o begin_v about_o hildebrand_n time_n when_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a head_n and_o vice-christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o power_n over_o prince_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o some_o few_o say_v he_o begin_v about_o innocent_a the_o three_o when_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o lateran_n own_v that_o power_n with_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o reformer_n as_o heretic_n the_o reason_n for_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n you_o may_v find_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o particular_o bishop_n g._n downame's_n iv._o other_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o generation_n to_o seduce_v the_o jew_n into_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o they_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o john_n here_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o mean_v in_o
the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o live_v in_o sincere_a and_o willing_a holy_a obedience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n may_v boast_v false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o indeed_o have_v no_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 7._o be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o vain_a word_n of_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n on_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o while_o they_o live_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o predominant_a sin_n as_o if_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o opinion_n or_o presumption_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o god_n will_v call_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o save_v he_o as_o such_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n sin_v so_o far_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o like_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v predominant_a or_o that_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n not_o consistent_a with_o true_a hatred_n of_o it_o and_o repentance_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o justify_v advocate_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o may_v by_o make_v they_o just_a and_o holy_a turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o judge_v they_o just_a when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o just_a both_o by_o conversion_n and_o pardon_n but_o not_o before_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o not_o to_o call_v the_o wicked_a righteous_a 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 9_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o hater_n and_o forsaker_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o roll_a love_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o nor_o indeed_o commit_v any_o sin_n in_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v much_o less_o live_v in_o wilful_a gross_a sin_n for_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v regenerate_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o at_o once_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o reign_v sin_n note_v can_v here_o signify_v a_o hypothetical_n impossibility_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o not_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n much_o less_o impotency_n for_o it_o be_v sin_v and_o not_o forbear_v sin_n that_o signify_v impotency_n and_o the_o contradiction_n be_v only_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o continue_v sanctify_v 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_v nor_o barren_a opinion_n that_o god_n child_n be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v cause_n in_o his_o true_a disciple_n he_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n abhor_v and_o avoid_v ungodliness_n injustice_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n nor_o he_o that_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o man_n as_o man_n and_o live_v in_o charity_n to_o they_o according_o note_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v like_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will._n and_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o man_n so_o like_a to_o devil_n in_o lie_v malignity_n and_o mischief_n as_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o a_o hell_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o love_n do_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o from_o the_o first_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—m_fw-la and_o end_v of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o wicked_a cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o diabolical_a disposition_n and_o practice_n and_o kill_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v he_o kill_v he_o not_o for_o any_o ill_a desert_n nor_o for_o any_o harm_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v bid_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n bad_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a and_o by_o difference_n condemn_v he_o note_v doubtless_o god_n permit_v adam_n first_o son_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o murder_v his_o righteous_a brother_n to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o a_o state_n we_o be_v first_o in_o since_o the_o fall_n by_o natural_a pravity_n and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o such_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o grace_n recover_v we_o and_o to_o expound_v the_o enmity_n put_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o war_n will_v be_v continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o day_n cain_n and_o abâ—l_n till_o the_o end_n and_o that_o superiority_n and_o cruelty_n will_v usual_o be_v against_o the_o righteous_a who_o victory_n be_v most_o by_o patient_a suffer_v and_o death_n 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 13._o if_o the_o ungodly_a successor_n of_o cain_n who_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a do_v hate_n godliness_n and_o conscience_n and_o hate_v you_o for_o they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o strange_a or_o unexpected_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v so_o since_o cain_n day_n and_o will_v be_v so_o as_o christ_n foretell_v 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 14._o love_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n renew_v spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v by_o love_n especial_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v change_v from_o the_o cainish_a corrupt_a state_n of_o death_n into_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a life_n whatever_o else_o man_n have_v if_o they_o have_v not_o true_a love_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o godly_a christian_n they_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n note_v 1._o by_o the_o brethren_n here_o be_v mean_v christian_n as_o such_o not_o only_o those_o of_o some_o party_n in_o opinion_n which_o we_o like_v nor_o only_o those_o that_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o nor_o yet_o all_o man_n or_o all_o call_v christian_n alike_o though_o all_o man_n must_v be_v love_v as_o man_n it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n in_o man_n and_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o far_o as_o god_n amiableness_n shine_v in_o they_o special_o to_o love_v god_n holiness_n in_o holy_a person_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o all_o love_n to_o godly_a christian_n as_o such_o that_o will_v prove_v we_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o to_o love_v they_o and_o god_n in_o they_o better_o than_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cheap_a love_n of_o such_o as_o wish_v man_n well_o but_o will_v be_v at_o no_o great_a cost_n or_o danger_n for_o any_o because_o they_o love_v their_o money_n better_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n love_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o note_v 1._o how_o dreadful_a a_o sentence_n this_o be_v against_o malignant_a or_o factious_a hater_n of_o brethren_n 2._o but_o the_o selfdeceit_n of_o murderous_a hypocrite_n be_v by_o take_v brethren_n for_o no_o brethren_n but_o as_o the_o papist_n first_o call_v they_o heretic_n
schismatic_n fanatic_n puritan_n rebel_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v their_o hate_v murder_a imprison_a silence_v and_o ruine_v they_o as_o the_o scribe_n be_v loath_a to_o know_v who_o be_v their_o neighbour_n so_o be_v these_o loath_a to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o brother_n but_o god_n will_v know_v his_o child_n though_o man_n call_v they_o by_o reproachful_a name_n alas_o for_o the_o murderous_a generation_n that_o preach_v write_v and_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o upright_a and_o say_v they_o kill_v they_o or_o ruin_v they_o in_o love_n that_o be_v they_o hate_v they_o in_o love_n woe_n to_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v judge_v they_o 3._o every_o degree_n of_o unjust_a hurt_a or_o hatred_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o every_o degree_n or_o mistake_v wrong_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o actual_a murder_n or_o as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o death_n alas_o how_o few_o else_o will_v live_v 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 16._o as_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o lay_v down_o for_o we_o the_o life_n of_o our_o redeemer_n so_o if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n so_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o needful_a to_o better_a end_n than_o our_o life_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christian_a brethren_n 17._o but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 17._o and_o if_o love_n must_v make_v we_o die_v for_o other_o sure_o those_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n as_o god_n require_v who_o can_v lay_v down_o part_n of_o their_o abundance_n perhaps_o superfluity_n for_o they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v well_o able_a yet_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o they_o note_v o_o the_o dreadful_a account_n that_o many_o of_o the_o rich_a must_v give_v that_o feast_n all_o the_o year_n while_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n hunger_n and_o spend_v forty_o time_n more_o in_o needless_a housekeep_v as_o they_o call_v their_o luxury_n than_o on_o the_o poor_a 18._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 18._o let_v not_o your_o love_n be_v hypocritical_a which_o will_v bring_v forth_o no_o better_o fruit_n than_o good_a wish_n and_o fair_a word_n but_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o your_o cost_n and_o real_a help_n 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 19_o it_o be_v by_o such_o efficacy_n and_o real_a fruit_n that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o not_o hypocrite_n and_o must_v have_v assurance_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o love_n be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o condemn_v we_o of_o hypocrisy_n god_n be_v great_a and_o more_o acquaint_v with_o our_o hypocrisy_n than_o our_o conscience_n but_o if_o our_o conscience_n true_o witness_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o than_o this_o assurance_n of_o our_o sincerity_n give_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 22._o and_o if_o we_o do_v god_n will_n sincere_o in_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o just_a desire_n and_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o whereas_o if_o we_o love_v iniquity_n and_o live_v therein_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n note_v they_o that_o deny_v that_o holy_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v any_o condition_n of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n because_o faith_n have_v the_o promise_n contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n 23._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o acceptable_a duty_n be_v but_o this_o to_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n our_o teacher_n king_n and_o intercessor_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o great_a command_n of_o love_v one_o another_o with_o all_o such_o god_n be_v please_v and_o hear_v they_o 24._o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 24._o and_o if_o we_o keep_v christ_n command_n of_o fruitful_a love_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o near_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o that_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n special_o of_o love_n have_v his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n dwell_v where_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v chap._n iu._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n who_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n as_o prophet_n who_o teach_v you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o malice_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o therefore_o believe_v not_o that_o every_o man_n speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o pretend_v to_o it_o nor_o that_o every_o strong_a suggestion_n in_o yourselves_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n which_o seem_v such_o before_o you_o try_v it_o but_o try_v all_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o come_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o from_o satan_n or_o man_n own_o imagination_n corrupt_v by_o pride_n qu._n how_o shall_v we_o just_o try_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a pretence_n ans_fw-fr by_o somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o easy_o know_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o common_a certain_a notice_n of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o both_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o our_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v low_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o must_v be_v try_v by_o they_o which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o record_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o 3._o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o these_o pretender_n speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o if_o therefore_o these_o teacher_n true_o and_o open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n do_v own_o profess_v and_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o incarnate_a word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o redeem_v teach_v rule_n and_o save_v we_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a incarnate_a saviour_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n or_o will_v not_o own_v he_o in_o hazard_n or_o suffering_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o save_v the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v
wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 12._o lira_n think_v that_o this_o be_v cosrot_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n give_v the_o church_n great_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o woeful_o oppress_v his_o own_o subject_n though_o be_v old_a he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o do_v it_o dr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n joy_n &_o the_o devil_n rage_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o now_o he_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o set_v on_o foot_n nero_n persecution_n other_o that_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n the_o devil_n rage_v by_o julian_n valens_n and_o such_o other_o for_o a_o little_a while_n both_o against_o laity_n and_o clergy_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o rejoice_v other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n other_o that_o it_o be_v both_o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n note_v 1._o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n and_o see_v his_o kingdom_n fall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o if_o satan_n rage_n because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v quicken_v to_o diligence_n and_o hope_n when_o we_o all_o know_v that_o our_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v short_a 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n 13._o say_v lira_n when_o cosroe_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o heraclius_n relieve_v by_o two_o army_n say_v dr._n h._n when_o satan_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v in_o simon_n magus_n he_o stir_v up_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n say_v other_o more_o probable_o when_o satan_n see_v that_o vigilant_a pastor_n have_v defeat_v his_o religious_a fraud_n by_o heretic_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n of_o violence_n by_o persecutor_n first_o heathen_n than_o arrian_n some_o say_v this_o contain_v all_o the_o time_n from_o anno_fw-la 310._o to_o 606._o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o reformation_n since_o etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 14._o christian_n drive_v from_o rome_n by_o heathenish_a persecution_n say_v some_o or_o after_o by_z papal_z say_v other_o flee_v up_o and_o down_o into_o village_n and_o remote_a country_n call_v a_o wilderness_n where_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o till_o that_o storm_n be_v pass_v as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 15._o the_o flood_n say_v lira_n be_v by_o cosroe_n say_v dr._n h._n by_o nero_n and_o after_o by_o domitian_n and_o other_o say_v other_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n say_v other_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o invade_a barbarian_n say_v other_o by_o heresy_n and_o say_v other_o by_o popery_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 16._o say_v some_o the_o persecution_n be_v divert_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o infidel_n jew_n and_o their_o suppression_n say_v other_o the_o roman_a wicked_a emperor_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o goth_n from_o mischief_n say_v other_o the_o arrian_n goth_n be_v conquer_v even_o by_o bad_a emperor_n say_v other_o the_o prevalency_n of_o truth_n make_v even_o carnal_a bishop_n in_o council_n help_v the_o church_n say_v other_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o bad_a worldly_a man_n who_o for_o conjunct-interest_n help_v the_o faithful_a 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o some_o say_v this_o be_v domitian_n and_o trajan_n persecution_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o arrian_n when_o satan_n see_v he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o heathen_a rome_n other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o set_n up_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o persecute_v particular_a christian_n for_o not_o corrupt_v religion_n note_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o desirable_a peace_n with_o satan_n or_o diabolist_n while_o such_o through_o christian_n must_v study_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o special_o study_v love_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o war_n against_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o bind_v but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o war_v against_o each_o other_o the_o poor_a albigense_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o by_o dioclesian_n drive_v into_o a_o barren_a mountainous_a country_n and_o after_o murder_v by_o pope_n and_o papist_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 1._o most_o of_o the_o olâ—_n father_n expound_v this_o of_o a_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o papist_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o cosroe_n that_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o persia_n other_o take_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n at_o rome_n the_o seven_o head_n signify_v either_o seven_o emperor_n or_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o crown_n the_o confederate_a kingdom_n and_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o title_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o goddess_n and_o the_o eternal_a city_n with_o its_o idolatrous_a profession_n other_o take_v the_o two_o beast_n here_o to_o be_v but_o one_o under_o two_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n or_o say_v some_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o ecclesiastic_a some_o take_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v this_o beast_n some_o the_o turkish_a empire_n some_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o some_o take_v this_o first_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o christian_n the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v heathen_a rome_n and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v against_o each_o other_o seem_v strong_a than_o the_o assertive_a reason_n of_o either_o side_n of_o which_o many_o volume_n be_v write_v some_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v say_v some_o the_o title_n give_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n and_o universal_a head_n or_o bishop_n and_o christ_n universal_a vicar_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o bring_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o other_o his_o idolatry_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 2._o the_o leopard_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o be_v set_v together_o to_o signify_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o variety_n of_o its_o exercise_n this_o be_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n as_o exercise_v by_o domitian_n etc._n etc._n say_v some_o to_o which_o satan_n make_v the_o imperial_a power_n to_o contribute_v its_o utmost_a help_n or_o as_o other_o it_o be_v the_o papal_a idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n which_o satan_n now_o propagate_v by_o christian_a name_n and_o pretence_n as_o before_o he_o have_v promote_v the_o like_a in_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_n go_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 3._o to_o pass_v by_o those_o that_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cosroe_n king_n of_o persia_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o burn_a
understand_v it_o not_o yea_o incomparable_a calvin_n profess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o it_o and_o his_o partner_n beza_n will_v give_v we_o little_a of_o it_o next_o to_o none_o and_o both_o refuse_v to_o write_v a_o comment_n on_o it_o 3._o i_o honour_v they_o that_o know_v more_o than_o i_o and_o contradict_v they_o not_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v too_o little_a where_o other_o man_n have_v say_v enough_o than_o say_v more_o than_o i_o know_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o through_o mere_a sloth_n that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a woman_n and_o boy_n think_v they_o know_v herein_o what_o i_o do_v not_o who_o have_v study_v it_o less_o than_o i_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o despair_n be_v much_o of_o the_o cause_n forty_o four_o year_n ago_o when_o i_o be_v but_o young_a i_o study_v it_o i_o doubt_v too_o soon_o and_o read_v brightman_n napier_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o mede_n potter_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o such_o treatise_n as_o downamus_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la broughton_n and_o other_o such_o beside_o the_o answerer_n of_o bellarmin_n etc._n etc._n i_o meet_v with_o many_o divine_n and_o layman_n who_o have_v choose_v it_o out_o for_o the_o chief_a study_n of_o their_o life_n and_o i_o find_v so_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n five_o of_o the_o most_o confident_a go_v four_o way_n and_o so_o little_a proof_n of_o what_o they_o most_o confident_o assert_v that_o i_o despair_v of_o be_v so_o much_o wise_a than_o they_o as_o to_o come_v to_o satisfaction_n if_o i_o shall_v lay_v by_o more_o necessary_a study_n and_o make_v this_o the_o business_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o life_n which_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v afterward_o i_o converse_v with_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n mr._n nath._n stephens_n who_o have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o upon_o it_o in_o his_o discourse_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o deep_a study_n of_o it_o and_o when_o since_o i_o read_v mr._n durham_n dr._n moor_n etc._n etc._n and_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n and_o many_o annotator_n i_o confess_v despair_n and_o more_o needful_a business_n make_v i_o do_v it_o but_o superficial_o and_o when_o i_o have_v for_o my_o own_o use_n write_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o propose_v to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o any_o more_o of_o the_o revelation_n than_o of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n profess_v that_o i_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o after_o be_v loath_a to_o omit_v whole_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o think_v that_o the_o renew_a study_n of_o that_o which_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o a_o pain_a die_a man_n i_o think_v of_o it_o more_o search_o then_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o but_o have_v not_o now_o either_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n or_o length_n of_o time_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o so_o hard_a a_o work_n and_o therefore_o presume_v not_o to_o oppose_v other_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o thorough_o study_v and_o expound_v it_o than_o i_o can_v do_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o those_o general_n which_o i_o understand_v may_v be_v useful_a to_o unlearned_a reader_n though_o they_o make_v they_o no_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o myself_o while_o those_o that_o be_v above_o i_o have_v enough_o high_a to_o read_v if_o any_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o name_v so_o many_o man_n opinion_n i_o answer_v they_o 1._o have_v i_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v right_a i_o will_v have_v mention_v that_o only_a but_o when_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o their_o difference_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o themselves_o how_o can_v i_o honest_o be_v so_o partial_a as_o to_o name_v one_o and_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o that_o one_o must_v be_v when_o lira_n have_v give_v we_o the_o exposition_n of_o much_o of_o it_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v other_o man_n exposition_n but_o he_o think_v they_o improbable_a and_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o himself_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o the_o true_a meaning_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o lira_n delirasset_fw-la though_o the_o say_n be_v si_fw-mi lira_n non_fw-la lirasset_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la delirasset_fw-la my_o friend_n mr._n matth._n pool_n in_o his_o synopsis_n have_v recite_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n than_o i_o have_v do_v where_o the_o argument_n for_o they_o may_v be_v partly_o see_v which_o my_o short_a note_n must_v not_o take_v in_o the_o point_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o be_v these_o especial_o i._o whether_o the_o dragon_n beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n or_o whore_n be_v the_o special_a antichrist_n and_o whether_o the_o case_n of_o antichrist_n be_v here_o much_o or_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o ii_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n chap._n 13._o iii_o who_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n iu._n what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n v._o what_o be_v his_o mark_n receive_v and_o what_o his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v the_o number_n of_o it_o receive_v vi_o what_o be_v the_o whore_n vii_o who_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n and_o where_o and_o when_o kill_v viii_o what_o be_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o resurrection_n and_o where_o ix_o what_o and_o when_o and_o where_o be_v the_o army_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o war_n at_o armageddon_n x._o what_o and_o when_o and_o where_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o long_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o same_o mention_v by_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o by_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.2_o but_o to_o my_o admiration_n when_o i_o search_v i_o can_v find_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o a_o ascertain_a description_n of_o he_o so_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v better_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a judicious_a hierom._n zanchy_a who_o take_v mahomet_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n though_o the_o pope_n crime_n may_v allow_v we_o to_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o those_o other_o antichrist_n of_o who_o john_n say_v there_o be_v many_o and_o if_o any_o find_v he_o here_o characterise_v as_o call_v the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n or_o the_o whore_n i_o will_v crave_v his_o pardon_n for_o my_o choose_n to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o scripture_n name_n i_o be_o not_o wise_a than_o the_o revealer_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o name_v such_o as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o why_o be_v not_o the_o name_n here_o give_v we_o sufficient_a i_o will_v explain_v the_o word_n antichrist_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o the_o word_n beast_n false_a prophet_n whore_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o find_v they_o i_o dread_v fiction_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o description_n i_o shall_v speak_v after_o ii_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n of_o which_o i_o find_v many_o opinion_n those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o papist_n i_o pass_v by_o these_o now_o among_o we_o stand_v chief_o in_o competition_n 1._o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o contain_v both_o the_o pagan_a and_o the_o papal_a state_n 2._o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o papal_a civil_a power_n only_o as_o uphold_v by_o popish_a prince_n the_o ten_o king_n 3._o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o papacy_n or_o antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n as_o in_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o second_o in_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o pagan_a empire_n other_o i_o pass_v by_o that_o say_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o greek_n eastern_a empire_n 6._o or_o the_o turkish_a empire_n 7._o or_o a_o future_a unknown_a antichrist_n 8._o or_o the_o devil_n i._o mr._n mede_n say_v the_o first_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n but_o not_o true_a he_o be_v for_o the_o second_o and_o mr._n durham_n and_o many_o of_o late_a for_o the_o three_o and_o all_o of_o they_o against_o the_o four_o i_o shall_v not_o further_o mention_v their_o reason_n against_o each_o other_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o papacy_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o its_o support_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pagan_a empire_n i._o they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o its_o support_n 1._o because_o john_n see_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o to_o come_v but_o pagan_a rome_n be_v before_o 2._o because_o he_o succeâ—seth_v the_o dragon_n in_o his_o seat_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o ow_v the_o name_n
his_o servant_n suffering_n not_o as_o bid_v they_o avoid_v they_o but_o as_o warn_v they_o to_o prepare_v 12._o and_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n both_o we_o and_o they_o of_o that_o place_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 12._o note_v as_o man_n they_o persweded_a he_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n 13._o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 13._o you_o do_v but_o become_v yourselves_o the_o author_n of_o my_o suffering_n what_o be_v bond_n and_o what_o be_v life_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cheerful_o entertain_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n my_o lord_n note_v the_o condolence_n and_o temptation_n of_o compassionate_a friend_n be_v oft_o more_o grievous_a than_o persecution_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v 14._o we_o see_v by_o his_o resolution_n and_o unperswadableness_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o 15._o and_o after_o those_o day_n we_o take_v up_o our_o carriage_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 16._o there_o go_v with_o we_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o muason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v 17._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o 15._o muason_n lodge_v we_o and_o the_o church_n glad_o own_v we_o 18._o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a 18_o note_n they_o that_o say_v all_o the_o elder_n be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judea_n do_v without_o proof_n fain_a paul_n to_o have_v send_v word_n before_o of_o his_o come_n and_o desire_v a_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o entertain_v he_o or_o else_o they_o take_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a nonresident_n that_o be_v all_o find_v the_o first_o day_n so_o far_o from_o their_o flock_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o he_o declare_v particular_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n 19_o they_o rejoice_v and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o scatter_v the_o jew_n abroad_o 20._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n 21._o and_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o custom_n 20_o 21._o they_o be_v tell_v that_o thou_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v circumcision_n and_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o custom_n 22._o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v 23._o do_v therefore_o this_o that_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o 24_o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o all_o may_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v inform_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v orderly_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n 22._o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_a jew_n will_v hear_v of_o thy_o come_n deliver_v they_o thus_o from_o this_o offence_n we_o have_v four_o man_n that_o make_v the_o nazarite_n vow_v to_o abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n a_o certain_a time_n which_o be_v now_o expire_v and_o they_o be_v to_o shave_v themselves_o ceremonious_o in_o the_o temple_n go_v thou_o with_o they_o and_o perform_v there_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o purification_n and_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o this_o solemnity_n on_o they_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o report_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n do_v thyself_o keep_v the_o law_n note_v the_o law_n be_v by_o christ_n abrogate_a as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n as_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o political_a part_n cease_v when_o their_o policy_n be_v dissolve_v by_o their_o ruin_n and_o the_o moral_a natural_a part_n christ_n continue_v as_o his_o law_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o full_o make_v know_v at_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o long_o tolerate_v to_o the_o jew_n 25._o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n 25._o we_o intend_v not_o this_o for_o the_o gentile_n nor_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n etc._n etc._n 26._o then_o paul_n take_v the_o man_n and_o the_o next_o day_n purify_n himself_o with_o they_o entrod_a into_o the_o temple_n to_o signify_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n until_o that_o a_o offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 26._o paul_n do_v as_o they_o advise_v he_o and_o perform_v all_o the_o ceremony_n require_v and_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v till_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v 27._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v almost_o end_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v of_o asia_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 28._o cry_v out_o man_n of_o israel_n help_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n and_o further_o bring_v greek_n also_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v pollute_v this_o holy_a place_n 29._o for_o they_o have_v see_v before_o with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a who_o they_o suppose_v that_o paul_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n 27._o note_v some_o think_v that_o god_n let_v out_o this_o affliction_n on_o paul_n for_o comply_v so_o far_o to_o please_v the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v carnal_a council_n which_o he_o follow_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v herein_o err_v and_o be_v mislead_v this_o will_v leave_v we_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o write_n but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o fulfil_a god_n decree_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o task_n it_o be_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v or_o not_o we_o must_v suffer_v by_o they_o 30._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v and_o the_o people_n run_v together_o and_o they_o take_v paul_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o forthwith_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 30._o in_o blind_a rage_n they_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o profaner_n of_o it_o 31._o and_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o tiding_n come_v unto_o the_o chief_n captain_n of_o the_o band_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 31._o this_o sort_n of_o zeal_n make_v man_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n but_o a_o serve_v of_o god_n to_o murder_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o holy_a temple_n and_o ceremony_n 32._o who_o immediate_o take_v soldier_n and_o centurion_n and_o run_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_n captain_n and_o the_o soldier_n they_o leave_v beat_v of_o paul_n 32_o note_n 1._o even_o a_o heathen_a government_n be_v better_a than_o the_o popular_a rage_n of_o blind_a ceremonious_a superstitious_a zealot_n 2._o heathen_n be_v oft_o the_o protector_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o blind_a rage_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v devotion_n to_o the_o same_o god_n 33._o then_o the_o chief_n captain_n come_v near_o and_o take_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o demand_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 34._o and_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o among_o the_o multitude_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o certainty_n
by_o office_n the_o care_n of_o gather_v many_o church_n and_o then_o take_v care_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o increase_n by_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o particular_a church_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la by_o their_o own_o and_o the_o flock_n consent_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o then_o exhort_v such_o pastor_n and_o church_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o who_o can_v be_v against_o such_o archbishop_n but_o some_o that_o now_o feign_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n under_o he_o which_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o himself_o and_o one_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o rule_v they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o adjoin_v sword_n imprisonment_n or_o ruin_n be_v ready_a to_o dream_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o bishop_n doubtless_o every_o city_n or_o corporation_n where_o be_v christian_n have_v then_o a_o church_n at_o least_o and_o every_o church_n a_o bâ—shop_n at_o least_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v timothy_n or_o another_o ephesus_z be_v not_o without_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v he_o so_o constant_o with_o paul_n almost_o every_o where_o where_o he_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_o long_o at_o ephesus_n 2._o note_v that_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n by_o other_o doctrine_n than_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v 3._o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v still_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n its_o most_o like_a to_o be_v all_o the_o judaiser_n and_o though_o genealogy_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v perverseness_n to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v religion_n into_o endless_a question_n and_o divert_v from_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o our_o edification_n chief_o do_v consist_v multitude_n sin_n by_o too_o much_o stir_v about_o lesser_a scripture_n verity_n when_o by_o wrangle_v or_o long_o study_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o great_a 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o complete_a body_n which_o have_v its_o accident_n and_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n as_o hair_n nail_n colour_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o must_v be_v prefer_v and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n be_v charity_n or_o to_o bring_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o goodness_n as_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o the_o grand_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o god_n spirit_n 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o guilty_a of_o reign_v sin_n and_o justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n 3._o and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o few_o word_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_o insist_v on_o than_o jangle_a controversy_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n 7._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v not_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 6_o 7._o and_o some_o that_o have_v rove_v from_o this_o mark_n not_o place_v religion_n final_o in_o love_n to_o be_v promote_v aforesaid_a have_v turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n or_o vain_a chat_n as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o be_v doctor_n of_o moses_n law_n when_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v themselves_o nor_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v note_v 1._o they_o that_o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o mark_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o place_v not_o religion_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v ever_o since_o corrupt_v it_o by_o vain_a jangle_n though_o not_o about_o the_o same_o subject_n some_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o unnecessary_a curious_a notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v god_n decree_n and_o concourse_n and_o some_o about_o the_o clergy_n universal_a domination_n and_o about_o their_o canon_n law_n worse_a than_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n and_o their_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n and_o ensnare_a ceremony_n and_o some_o about_o quibble_v notion_n concern_v justification_n faith_n and_o work_n satan_n have_v religious_a diversion_n for_o they_o that_o be_v above_o sensuality_n and_o ignorant-confidence_n with_o rage_n be_v the_o usual_a character_n of_o all_o such_o 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o 8._o we_o praise_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o be_v god_n law_n and_o therefore_o good_a if_o lawful_o use_v which_o be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o typify_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o condemn_v and_o restrain_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o justify_v man_n instead_o of_o grace_n nor_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n or_o continue_v when_o a_o better_a do_v displace_v it_o 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o must_v be_v foreknow_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o lawless_a that_o have_v not_o moses_n law_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n have_v now_o bring_v we_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v where_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o receive_v or_o know_v 2._o that_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o be_v all_o political_a for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o republic_n even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o have_v penalty_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n annex_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o law_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o these_o penalty_n either_o to_o bridle_v or_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o without_o it_o be_v righteous_a man_n that_o be_v who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v rule_v with_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v frighten_v to_o it_o by_o corporal_a penalty_n much_o less_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o love_n of_o goodness_n but_o god_n know_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v make_v it_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o restrain_v they_o by_o fear_n from_o live_v like_o lawless_n disobedient_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v ungodly_a sinner_n unholy_a profane_a murderer_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n law_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v as_o much_o against_o as_o moses_n law_n and_o more_o powerful_o overcome_v so_o that_o we_o that_o have_v better_o even_o christ_n law_n without_o we_o need_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o moses_n law_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 12._o note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 13._o note_v 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o great_a sinner_n even_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n may_v be_v convert_v 2._o that_o god_n give_v the_o great_a mercy_n without_o previous_a merit_n 3._o the_o word_n because_o here_o mean_v not_o that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o proper_a cause_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o that_o it_o make_v
paul_n a_o more_o capable_a receiver_n of_o mercy_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v malicious_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 14._o and_o this_o mercy_n which_o call_v i_o have_v pour_v out_o on_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o carry_v i_o on_o in_o his_o work_n with_o zeal_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 15._o this_o be_v the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o and_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o all_o and_o worthy_a of_o our_o thankful_a acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n which_o i_o that_o be_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a must_v therefore_o predicate_v with_o chief_a thanks_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 16._o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o i_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n and_o encourage_v all_o sinner_n against_o despair_n that_o in_o i_o christ_n may_v exemplary_o show_v his_o gracious_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n and_o confirm_v all_o sinner_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 17._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n call_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o speak_v with_o joy_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a god_n absolute_o wise_a over_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o by_o they_o may_v war_v a_o good_a warfare_n 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18._o note_v 1._o by_o charge_v be_v mean_v hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o paul_n as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o opposition_n 2._o it_o seem_v some_o particular_a prophecy_n such_o as_o agaâ—us_n have_v of_o paul_n and_o many_o than_o have_v have_v foretell_v that_o timothy_n shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 19_o 20._o which_o some_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o christian_a faith_n such_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n of_o some_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o see_v whether_o correction_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o blasphemy_n note_v 1._o what_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v be_v after_o show_v 2_o tim._n 2.17_o &_o 4.14_o 2._o that_o satan_n be_v oft_o god_n executioner_n in_o correction_n and_o destruction_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n here_o mean_v for_o want_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o satan_n desire_n but_o god_n hereby_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n ii_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n and_o sum_n of_o religion_n i_o exhort_v that_o this_o may_v be_v sincere_o manifest_v in_o your_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o you_o hearty_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o welfare_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n or_o superiority_n that_o they_o may_v so_o govern_v that_o we_o may_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o quiet_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o godliness_n and_o decent_a conversation_n with_o man_n without_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jus_o râ—gendi_fw-la right_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preeminence_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v know_v it_o but_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v settle_v possession_n so_o far_o as_o it_o wrong_v not_o another_o right_n and_o so_o far_o pray_v for_o such_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a mercy_n manifest_v in_o man_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o preach_v have_v show_v we_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n note_v 1._o that_o while_o we_o obedient_o pray_v as_o god_n command_v we_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v god_n acceptance_n 2._o a_o extensive_a charity_n render_v we_o like_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a for_o all_o if_o all_o will_v believe_v and_o to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n or_o general_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o all_o on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n and_o to_o send_v his_o messenger_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n what_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o he_o will_v and_o purchase_v for_o all_o but_o he_o give_v to_o all_o a_o pardon_n and_o right_o to_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o willing_a of_o their_o salvation_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 5_o 6._o for_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o reveal_v in_o the_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n as_o god_n please_v note_v the_o controversy_n about_o universal_a redemption_n too_o hot_o agitate_a by_o beza_n piscater_v and_o other_o on_o one_o side_n and_o by_o many_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v full_o handle_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o it_o need_v no_o more_o than_o as_o aforesaid_a 1._o whoever_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o because_o no_o ransom_n be_v make_v for_o he_o or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o 2._o by_o god_n will_n to_o save_v all_o be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o oblivion_n give_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o right_o to_o life_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n on_o condition_n of_o believing-acceptance_n and_o have_v commission_v his_o minister_n to_o offer_v this_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o